Poppy's Delivery Service

Chapters

Delivery #2: "Situation Comedy."
Delivery #3: "The Mole and The Cannolis."
Delivery #4: "The Tyranny Of Princess Celestia."
Delivery #5: "New Horizon."
Delivery #6: "Dark Side Of The Hue."
Delivery #7: "The Red And Green Menace."
Delivery #8: "Lagoom Kaboom."
Delivery #9: "Night Of The Dancing Dead."
Delivery #1: "Culture Shock."
Bonus Chapter: "Selina and Furthermore Have A Chat."

Delivery #2: "Situation Comedy."

Poppy awoke to a clear morning sun, shining in through her bedroom window. She yawned, then stretched a bit, before heading down to her kitchen to make herself some french toast and to switch the sign on her office door to 'Open.'

It was a lazy Monday morning, and like Poppy, all of Ponyville was just getting up. Yet the market square was already bustling with happy shoppers, and other local business owners were opening up their stores and getting ready for another day.

After opening her office, Poppy went over to the water cooler, where a goldfish swam happily about. "Good morning, Mr. Spoon," she greeted the fish, who blubbed cheerfully in response. Poppy kept her beloved pet goldfish, Mr. Spoon, in the water cooler, as she thought a tank would be too constricting.

After feeding Mr. Spoon, she then went over to her office cactus, Hubert, and adjusted him so he would be directly in the light, before adding the tiniest bit of water to his pot. Hubert the cactus was the perfect plant for Poppy as he never needed much water. Plus, she was always away from the office on deliveries anyways.

With Hubert happily drinking up sun-rays, Poppy then checked her 'Jelly Of The Month Calendar', and adjusted it accordingly. This month's jelly was Raspberry.

She made herself some coffee while she checked her bulletin board. She never kept any important documents up there, as she had them all in her satchel like everything else she needed, but if she ever needed to check a place for all the pieces of paper she's never going to look at again, she knew right where they were.

Pinning up a few receipts to the board, Poppy then took a seat on her couch with her coffee and french toast and turned on her wall-mounted flat-screen in time to catch Moira Manners on WARP.

Moira Manners was a light green earth pony with a fluffy pink sweater, huge blue beehive hairdo, and was easily the most popular morning TV host in Equestria, with the longest running series of episodes at over 234 to date. Poppy always liked watching Moira cause of her witty remarks and charm when talking about the local happenings, as well as the guests she would have on her show.

The jazzy theme of Moira's show resounded from Poppy's flat-screen as the camera did a sweeping shot of Moira's cheering audience, but Poppy swore they looked rather un-enthused this time around. In fact, some weren't clapping at all.

Poppy was curious as to why this was, but just chalked it up to it being early in the day, and maybe they were tired is all. The camera finally came to rest on Moira's cheery face at her desk, which, looking at it closely, looked worse for wear then Poppy remembered. It was worn down, cracked in several places, and Poppy had to blink twice before she realized the left leg was actually a bowling pin.

Nevertheless, Moira carried on like everything was normal. "Good morning, Equestria!" she announced in her loud cheery tone. "And welcome to day 3 of my greatest episode ever!"

Poppy looked up from her mug. "Day 3?" she repeated aloud. Surely that was a joke, right?

Moira continued. "You won't want to miss any of our special guests coming up this hour! Later on, we'll have none other then the most famous rock band in the world, Sungazer, here live for their 12th performance so far on this very special episode!" she cheered. "Plus, everyone in the audience is going to be getting a lifetime supply of canned bread!"

"We don't need canned bread!" a random mare in the audience yelled out. "We need sleep!"

"Yeah!" A colt chimed in. "You've kept us here for days!"

Another mare stood up, visibly distraught. "I was supposed to pick up my kids from school, two days ago!" she cried.

But Moira just rolled her eyes. "Oh, I see." she narrowed her eyes at the audience. "You were all more than happy to take the new carriages, all-expense paid vacations, and cash prizes I handed out at first, but now after I've worked so hard to bring you and the good ponies of Equestria a good show, you'd rather sleep! I guess nothing I ever do is good enough for you..."

There was an uncomfortable silence in the audience, before the same mare from before said "Maybe...maybe...we'll start using canned bread...someday?" The rest of the audience forced smiles onto their faces and began murmuring amongst themselves.

"That's the spirit!" Moira perked up. "You see? There's lots more fun to come, so stick around Equestria! Cause this show isn't ever going to end. Ever!"

At that the show went to a commercial break, that featured a gecko talking about carriage insurance and a pack of beavers.

For a moment Poppy just sat on her couch, in utter shock at what she had just seen. Was it some kind of TV prank? No. Those audience members were all serious when they talked about being there for days. And the way Moira scolded them for asking to be able to sleep?

Poppy set her mug down and turned off the TV. "What in the heck is Moira thinking, doing that to ponies?" she asked aloud. "Has she lost her mind?"

Just then the phone on her desk rang. Picking it up, Poppy heard the usual bright, cheery voice of the district manager and her boss, Miss Wintergreen. "Good morning, Poppy!" she sang. "How has your day been so far?"

Miss Wintergreen was a very cheerful and eccentric mare who cared deeply about the postal employees in her district, especially Poppy, who was renowned for her perfect on-time percentage record. She was arguably the best boss in the world, in Poppy's opinion.

"Good Morning, Miss Wintergreen." Poppy greeted equally as cheerfully. "And It's been...interesting so far."

"Interesting?"

Poppy explained the strange things she had witnessed on Moira's show.

"I see." Miss Wintergreen said calmly. "That is interesting. As well as deeply troubling!"

But then her tone went right back to cheery. "Luckily for them and you though, I have the solution!"

Poppy raised an eyebrow. "The solution, ma'am?"

"Yep!" Wintergreen said simply. "I need you to deliver a new desk to the set of Moira Manners at WARP TV." she stated. "Annnd, maybe while your there....see what you can do to save those poor audience members!"

"And find out what the heck has gotten into Equestria's former most beloved TV talk show host?" Poppy finished with a grin.

"You got it!" Wintergreen sang. "The delivery will be there in about an hour. Once it's there just use this week's One-off teleportation spell to-"

"Oh!" Poppy interrupted. "Sorry, to interrupt ma'am; but I actually don't need those anymore. I learned how to do the teleportation spell on my own!" Poppy boasted. It had taken several weeks of study and practice, but she had finally gotten down the complex workings of weaving the fabric of space time to transport herself anywhere she envisioned in her mind. It was actually far more simple, then she had thought previously.

"That's fantastic!" Wintergreen exclaimed proudly. "Well then, I'll let you get to it! I'll call the studio afterwards to get the payment for you sent to your PO box." she said happily. "Annnd, I think I'll throw in a bonus for saving all those ponies from Moira's show!"

"Thank you, ma'am!" said Poppy cheerfully.

"Of course. Good luck, and I'll talk to you soon!"

With that, both Poppy and Wintergreen hung up the phone, leaving Poppy to finish her breakfast, get out of her Pajamas and don her purple scarf and trusty satchel.

She looked at the clock. It wasn't even past 8 am yet. "Hmm.." thought Poppy. "I think I'll go pay Pears a quick visit, since I have time."

Poppy went to her door, and opened it, letting in the bright sunshine, before stepping out into the Market Square, making sure to close the door behind her.

The Inconvenience Store

Stopping to examine the gumball machine Pears had outside her store ("Huh. Fish tank gravel, again.") Poppy opened the door and went inside.

Inside the usual cheery store music greeted Poppy as she walked up to the counter, but saw that Burnt Pears, her insanely paranoid friend and owner of the Inconvenience Store, was nowhere to be seen. "Pears?" Poppy looked behind the counter, and around the store, but Pears wasn't there.

Or so she thought.

"Poppy!" a voice yelled out from above. Poppy jumped half a floor in the air, before landing and looking up to see Pears was suspended over her by a metal cable and harness. She appeared to be installing what looked like a large generator on the ceiling. "Hang on! I'll be right down."

"Pears?" Poppy asked as her friend lowered herself to the floor. "What in the world were you doing up there?"

Pears unbuckled herself from her harness and smiled. "I was re-calibrating the store's interface dampener! Ha! They'll never find me now!" Pears exclaimed, quite proud of herself.

Poppy sighed as she knew the drill by this point. "What sick forces of evil are bedeviling you this time, Pears?" she asked simply.

Pears suddenly got very close to Poppy's face and brought her voice to a whisper. "Somepony is spying on me!"

"Spying on you?" Poppy repeated. "How do you know?"

"More specifically, someponies." Pears added. "It's definitely a group, judging by the readings I've been seeing."

"Readings?"

Pears went over to her counter and pulled a monitor into view. It showed numerous percentages and what looked like a line graph, with this month nearly peaking to the top. Whatever it meant, Pear's expression was now deadly serious. "This displays the level of unknown surveillance signals I've been picking up over the last few weeks." Pears pointed to the graph. "And look! It's already peaked for this month!"

"So...what does that mean?" Poppy asked, almost completely lost.

Pears rolled her eyes. "It means that there is a ton of ponies trying to watch my every move! Probably so they can steal my designs for that new Alpha-Wave Fried Chicken Fryer; it makes fried chicken without use of oil or grease! Think of how many secret government facilities would kill for such a magnificent machine!"

Poppy raised an eyebrow. "Um...none of them? Ponies don't even eat meat, I thought."

Pears sighed. "You think ponies are my only customers?"

"Fair enough."

With that Pears hopped back behind her counter and set the monitor aside. "So,' she said putting on a salesmare smile. "What can I do for you today, Poppy?"

"What do you have?" Poppy asked, eager to hear what insane stuff Pears had for sale this week.

"Got a new shipment of Candy-Pink Fatboys." Pears suggested.

Poppy looked at Pears. "What are those?"

"Exactly what you think they are." Pears warned.

"I'll pass."

"Fair enough." Pears said with a shrug. "Let's see I also have...exiled political discussants, weapons of mass destruction, weapons of moderate destruction, weapons of minimum destruction, 1 Bit Lottery Tickets...

"How much are the 1 Bit lottery tickets?" asked Poppy. She didn't gamble herself, but she knew that Miss Wintergreen liked to make collages of them.

"Two Bits." Pears replied.

"Of course." Poppy rolled her eyes. "Anything else?"

Pears read off from memory. "Albino Monkey Crackers, Aerosol Meat, Complimentary Fresh Garlic, Fine leather jackets..."

"Who buys the leather jackets?" asked Poppy curiously.

"The Tunnel Snakes." Pears replied. "Local gang up in Canterlot. Nice bunch, but pretty sure there actual snakes in disguise." stated Pears. "I mean it's right there in the name!"

"Right. What else?"

"I have some gumballs the size of your head." Pears urged.

"Wait. My head specifically?" asked Poppy suspiciously.

"Yes, your head specifically."

"....how and why?"

"You didn't lock your door that one time, and I wanted a mold in case your head ever gets stolen or replaced by mutant anteaters." said Pears with a shrug.

Poppy just sighed and tried to laugh it off. "Anything else?"

Pears put a hoof to her chin. "Well," she said reaching underneath her counter. "I also have a sonic voice amplifier." She brought up what looked like a leather collar with a large speaker about the size of a table coaster affixed to the front. She set it down for Poppy to come and look at.

"What does it do?"

"It uses complex wave amplification to greatly enhance the projection, range and power of your speaking voice." Pears explained. "You could kill a building with a single shout. Or level a city block with a scream."

"Or," thought Poppy "use it to free a group of captive audience members being held against their will?"

Pears looked at her. "Um...yeah, I guess." she said rubbing the back of her head. "Do you want it or what?"

"Yes!" Poppy got her coin purse from her satchel. "How much?"

Pears thought for a moment. "Hmmm...well with the level of technology in this thing and the use it has a weapon of mass destruction, I would say I could part with it for say, um.....one million Bits."

Poppy's mouth went dry as she almost threw her coin purse back into her satchel. "O-One....One Mil-? she gasped. "One million Bits!? Are you serious!?" she exclaimed.

"Hey! This is extremely powerful and dangerous voice augmenting equipment!" Pears protested. "Sorry, Poppy. I'm afraid it's a million Bits or nothing."

"Where in the wide world of Equestria am I going to get a million Bits!?" cried Poppy.

"C'mon, You're you! You'll find some way to get a million Bits, no problem. I know you will." Pears said with a smile.

But Poppy only grimaced. "Ugh....fine. I have to be going anyways; I have a delivery to WARP TV to make." And she headed for the door.

"I'll hold onto this for you! Don't worry I won't let anypony else buy it from me!" Pears called after her.

"Great." Poppy mumbled herself. "Celestia forbid Filthy Rich comes in and decides he wants to become an opera singer."

To-Do List: Retrieved today's delivery and deliver it to WARP TV.

Poppy headed back to her office where today's delivery lay waiting; a new desk to be delivered to Moira Manners studio to replace the old one which had been used for twenty years and three days now.

Retrieving the delivery, she hovered it next to her with her magic as she used her teleportation spell. There was a flash of orange light, and she was gone.

WARP TV Studios, Manehatten

WARP or (Worldly Aligned Reality Programming) was one of Equestria's longest running TV stations featuring quality programming for the average and above-average Equine or other species viewer. As well as a great many TV sitcoms, talk shows, game shows and brain-starving cartoons. Truly the pinnacle of entertainment, and it's Manehatten studio reflected this as Poppy appeared within it's walls.

She found herself in a huge TV studio filled with numerous pieces of recording and videos equipment, TV cameras, boom mics, and set pieces for what looked like a show about psychic cows (Complete with prop cows.) Above her was a catwalk that looked strangely empty.

In fact, now that she was looking around, Poppy didn't see a single other person in the entire studio but a single teal unicorn pony mare with a frizzy blonde mane and headphones, who seemed to be far too busy arranging a set of important-looking papers and frequently sipping coffee from her mug, to notice that Poppy was only a few feet from her.

"Huh. She must be a stage hand of some kind." thought Poppy. "Maybe she can tell me where Moira is?" she set the desk down and approached the mare. "Hello! Sorry to bother you, but are you a stage hand? I need to find Moira, so I can-"

"Okay, I'm going to stop you right there." The mare interrupted. "Number one, I'm not the 'stage hand.' I'm the director. The Director!"

"Oh! I'm sorry I-"

"Number two, this area is reserved for employees or actors only; so unless you are either one of those, you'll have to leave." with that she turned around and got back to arranging her papers.

Poppy simply let out a sigh. "I'm actually here to deliver this desk to Moira Manners, she ordered-"

The mare spun around. "Do not mention that name in my presence!" she shouted suddenly, her eyes flaring.

Poppy was taken aback by the sudden change in mood, but being around Pears for so long, she was used to people suddenly and spontaneously freaking the heck out at random. "What's your issue with Moira?" asked Poppy politely.

"My issue??" the mare scoffed. "Let's just say Moira and me have creative differences; I'm creative. She's garbage. Ahahaha! I'm sorry what was your question?"

Poppy suddenly felt like she was talking to Pears again. "May I ask you your name?" asked Poppy.

The mare narrowed her eyes. "May I ask you yours?" she asked candidly.

Poppy blinked. "Sure?"

"Okay. What's your name then?"

"Poppy Blossom. And yours?"

The mare took another sip from her mug. "Fine." she sighed. "It's Make It Shine."

Poppy smiled at her. "Nice to meet you."

"Likewise." Shine sighed. "Now what do you want with....Her...?

Poppy raised an eyebrow. "Why do you hate Moira so much? Really?"

Shine rubbed her temple with her hoof. "Look I...Moira runs her show her way, and I work my hooves to the marrow, yes, not even to the bone; through the bone!, running every other show my way; better known as the right way." she explained sourly. "If Moira doesn't want me on her set? Fine. I'm more then happy hating her from a distance, anyways."

So Make It Shine had it in for Moira? Poppy wondered it anypony else shared her sentiment.

"What are you doing out here by yourself?" Poppy asked curiously. "Aren't you supposed to have stage hands and people to help you?"

Shine sighed once more. "Yes, I am. But unfortunately everyone else is currently being held against their will on Moira's show. I'm the only one, the only one keeping this ship afloat now!" she exclaimed angrily. "Now, it's up to me to find a replacement for our latest sitcom: The Out."

"The Out?"

"Yeah, its this heartwarming story about a young colt who wants to play buckball, but his estranged relationship with his father causes tensions on his team, then it turns out his mom is coaching this other team, and....ugh" At that, Make It Shine collapsed onto the floor, her coffee still suspended in the air by her magic. "I hate my job." She moaned.

"Is it always this hard?" Poppy asked, taking a seat on the floor with Shine.

"Always. Even when I do have a crew to do the work, it's still a nightmare." she moaned. "I wish I could quit this stupid job and go do something fun for once!"

"Well...why don't you?" asked Poppy. "You should never force yourself to do a job you hate. You deserve to make a living doing what you love, right?"

And then for the first time since Poppy met her, Make It Shine smiled. "Heh. Yeah, I guess so." she said simply. "Sorry I snapped at you." she got up off the floor. "I'll sign for that desk for Moira, but only so you get paid for the delivery." she stated. "Otherwise I'd chop it up and use it for firewood with a smile."

Poppy and Shine laughed, and then Poppy got an idea. "Since you hate Moira so much-"

"With the white hot passion of a million suns."

"Right. How would you like to help me save her audience and maybe take her down a peg in the process?" asked Poppy hopefully.

At that, Shine smiled. "Make it twelve pegs, and you got a deal."

"Deal." Poppy and Make It Shine shook hooves, sealing their newfound friendship and partnership in stopping Moira. Now all that was left was to find Moira and knock some sense into her.

But naturally, it wasn't going to be that easy...

To-Do List: Confront Moira and see what's going on with her.

Make It Shine lead Poppy to the studio door that led onto Moira's set. A large glowing sign that read 'Moira Manners' in bright flashing pink letters was seen above the doorway. Shine insisted on standing far, far far away from the door as Poppy knocked.

There was no answer. She could hear faint clapping on the other side.

She tried again. This time the door swung open and Moira herself was standing in the doorway, looking at Poppy. "Yes?" she asked.

Poppy hadn't expected Moira herself to actually answer. But as Shine had said, all the other employees were in there as Moira's 'audience.' She had to get in there to rescue them!

"Sorry to disturb you, Miss Moira, but my name is Poppy Blossom. I'm here to-"

"Ugh. Another one." Moira said under her breath.

Poppy just looked at her. "Excuse me?"

"Look sweetie, I'm busy taping a show here." Moira said irritably. "While I appreciate you coming all this way to meet me, I'm afraid I don't have time for a meet-and-greet right now. Maybe some other time? Of course since this episode isn't ever ending, I'd say you'll have quite a long wait."

Poppy narrowed her eyes. "Okay, first off (Shine smiled extra wide at that one) I'm not here to see you. I was hired to deliver your new desk-"

"Oh, splendid!" Moira exclaimed "Just leave it in the main studio. I'll have somepony come collect it later. I'm sure the studio can handle your payment?"

"That's already been arranged, but I still need-"

"What? What, what what do you want?" Moira asked rudely. "Why do you keep interrupting me?"

Make It Shine suddenly called out from out of view. "Just let the damn hostages go, you fru-fru sweatered nut-loaf!" she yelled angrily.

Moira blinked. "Excuse me?"

"You heard her." Poppy warned, narrowing her eyes further. "Let the hostages go. Now."

"Hostages? They're my guests!" Moira exclaimed. "I mean really now, of all the excuses..."

"Excuses!?" cried Poppy. "You've been holding them in that studio for three days straight!"

"I know, isn't it exciting?" asked Moira. "Let's them break this record! Hah!"

"Record?"

"Of course! The record for the longest continuous episode of any reality talk show ever!" Moira cheered. "And with my plan, my record is unbeatable! Just think of the ratings!"

Poppy couldn't believe what she was hearing. There had to be something more to this. She had genuinely liked Moira and her show at one point. Moira wasn't like this; something else had to be in play here.

"Why in the world are you doing this? What lead you to even make a decision like that?" asked Poppy, outraged.

But Moira thought for a moment. "Huh. Y'know I....I don't actually know." Moira admitted. "I'm just doing what I always do; slave and toil to put on the best show possible! It's just, after opening a gift from some well-wishers, I suddenly felt so compelled to keep this show running forever. I never want it to stop."

Poppy's eyes widened. "Wait. You only decided to do this after you opened a gift from some stranger?" asked Poppy suspiciously.

"Oh, I wouldn't say strangers." Moira insisted. "They were very polite, and well dressed. Though, the masks were a bit, uh, creepy."

"Masks??"

Moira was getting annoyed. "My you do ask a lot of questions don't you?' she snapped. "Can you please leave now, so I can get back to my show?"

Something very strange was going on here. But worst of all; Poppy felt that it was very familiar. Visions from her last Delivery danced about in her head, and suddenly it all made sense.

"You...You've been brainwashed!" cried Poppy. "That explains why your acting like this; that gift must've had something in it that warped your mind!"

Moira left out a short laugh. "Brainwashed? That's ridiculous! How could I possibly be brainwashed?"

"How do you know your not?" asked Poppy. "Your making completely irrational and frankly idiotic decisions with no common sense at play!"

"That's how she usually acts!" Shine chimed in once again.

Moira sighed. "I'm tired of this now, sweetie. I need to get back to my show, and you need to get back to your job as well. Goodbye."

She was about to close the door, when Poppy suddenly blurted out "Can I come in and watch the show?"

Poppy heard Shine fall over a large stack of crates and swear at the top of her lungs. She wasn't sure if she was being cursed at, or the crates. Maybe both?

But it had worked; Moira swung the door back open and looked at Poppy. "You want to watch the show? Well, ordinarily I'd say yes, but I'm afraid I can't squeeze anymore guests in my bleachers."

Poppy had to get in there! What other options were there? "Can I be a guest on your show, then?"

Moira looked at Poppy with wide eyes. "A guest?" she repeated. "Are you famous?"

"I'm pretty famous around Equestria for the numerous amounts of trouble and insane misadventures I get into doing my job for some reason beyond my control." Poppy stated plainly. "Is that enough?"

"Hmm..." Moira put a hoof to her chin in thought. "Well, I was supposed to have Morning Meir on here tomorrow, but I couldn't get a hold of her. Something about a Mayan apocalypse or some such." she explained. "But, I'm afraid I have plenty of other guests scheduled to make an appearance today, including the band, Sungazer! I can't forgo guests of that caliber just for one extra."

Thinking quickly, Poppy tried to reason with Moira. "What if I was the only guest, you could have on your show?" she asked mischievously.

"Huh." Moira didn't have an answer for that. "Well come back when that happens, and I'll put you on for sure." with that, Moira slammed the door and returned to her show.

Poppy returned to Make It Shine, who looked miffed, to say the least. "Are you mad?" she asked.

"At you? No." she said simply. "Her? Unfathomably."

"Understandable." Poppy agreed. "Honestly, she seems like she's always like that, not just because she's brainwashed."

Shine laughed like Poppy told a joke. "That mare has been the biggest show-offy windbag this studio has ever seen since the moment she got her own show." she said plainly. "She doesn't need to be brainwashed to be a class A jerkbag; she already was one."

"Yeah. I don't think I'll be watching her show anymore." said Poppy "At least for a while, anyways."

"Good thinking." Shine said with a smile. "So, how do you plan to become the only guest that said jerkface can have on her show?"

"I'm not sure." Poppy admitted. "Any ideas?"

Make It Shine thought a minute. "Yeah, I do actually. Let's head over to the set of Equestrian Idol; There's some ponies that I'm pretty sure will help us."

Make It Shine opened the door to Equestrian Idol before she had to get back to work. But she wished Poppy good luck, and that if she needs anything she would be in the main studio grumbling about how terrible of a job this is.

With that, Poppy waved goodbye to her new friend, then stepped through the door onto Equestrian Idol.

Equestrian Idol Set

Equestrian Idol was one of the most popular shows on TV, and boasted a huge viewership, especially around the seventh season. But for some reason it took a dive in popularity, when ponies discovered that literally almost every pony alive could sing perfectly, despite most never taking any lessons. Scientists said this could contribute to the strange phenomena where ponies would just randomly burst into song at any given time. Of which, the nature of was also completely unknown.

Poppy was now in a large atrium where Equestrian Idol took place. There was a huge line of applicants nearly to the door, leading up to the judges table. Poppy politely made her way through the crowd and reached the Judges, hoping to ask if they knew anyone that would help her, when Poppy's jaw dropped.

Sitting in the three large chairs of the judge's table was none other then the Fizzy Poppers! They all turned to see Poppy and were equally as surprised as she was. "Poppy!" Cherry cheered. "No way! I didn't know you wanted to be on Equestrian Idol too!"

Poppy shook her head in disbelief. "Cherry?! What in the world are you three doing here?" asked Poppy at a loss.

Root Beer leaned back in her chair and put her hooves behind her head while she rested her feet on the desk. "What's it look like?" she asked with a sly smile. "We're judges!"

"Neat, huh?" Lemon Lime asked with a grin.

Poppy struggled to find words to use in this situation. Then she found them. "How in the world did you three become the judges on Equestrian Idol? Are you even old enough to do that?" asked Poppy.

"After that whole craziness with that Culture lunatic," Cherry explained, "We suddenly got swept up in our 15 minutes of fame after helping you bring him to justice."

Root also chimed in. "Plus, since Moira had the regular judges on her show, and we were the only ones around who wanted to fill in at last minute, the producer of Equestrian Idol signed us right up!"

"Seriously?" asked Poppy, still not fully believing it.

"Yep." Cherry said with a smile. "Now then, you want to be on Equestrian Idol? We'll totally vote for you!"

Poppy smiled back. "I appreciate that guys but-" then a thought popped into her head. Maybe...maybe this could actually be her ticket onto Moira's show. It was worth a shot."Actually,' Poppy started. "Maybe you guys could help me another way?"

"Sure thing!" Root sang. "What do you need?"

Poppy explained the entire situation with Moira, her audience and her need to get on the show and stop her.

When she finished, the Popper's were amazed. "Cool! I had no idea!" Root exclaimed. "No worries; we'll definitely get you on that show!"

But Cherry chimed in as well. "It won't be easy though." she said. "There are a ton of other guests coming on her show through us today. And you do need to display some form of musical talent to be considered a valid winner."

"Do you play any instruments?" Lemon Lime asked.

Poppy once played Piano at the Grand Galloping Gala. But it was only for five seconds, before the piano somehow came to life and tried to eat her and the other guests. "Nope." she replied.

"Can you sing?" Root asked.

"Um....Sort of? Does singing in the shower count?" asked Poppy nervously.

Root thought for a moment. "I think it used to, but then there was that whole indecent exposure scandal, which is really weird when you think about it." she said with a shrug.

"But," Cherry began, "I think I know some ponies who can help! Just head backstage. They'll help you out."

"Thanks guys, I really appreciate it." said Poppy thankfully.

"No problem." said Root "Now, you head back and we'll get started failing these applicants!"

"Huh?" one of the applicants asked.

"Nothing. Kid stuff." Root said quickly.

Poppy headed behind the judging table and pulled back the curtain to backstage, before walking through.

Backstage

To-Do List: Talk to the ponies backstage.

Backstage was a huge mess of stacked crates, props and various ropes for controlling the curtains and platforms. It was clear of anypony save for four, Poppy recognized immediately as the members of the all-Pegasus rock band, Sungazer!

They were all sitting on a large stack of crates as makeshift chairs, and each looking extremely bored, each member doing there own thing to pass the time, or just preoccupy herself.

The lead singer and guitarist, Free Flyer (She preferred just Free) was a cream colored mare with a short sidewave-punk manecut, with pink, white and light blue stripes streaked through it. She wore think rockstar eyeliner and a very cool looking black leather jacket emblazoned with the emblem on the band: A burning sun with slanted triangular sunglasses. Her cutie mark was a microphone crossed over an electric guitar. Her wings were tucked at her sides, as she simply sat on top of the crate, mindlessly throwing a ball up in the air and catching it over and over.

Beside her was the bassist, Twisted Peppermint (who preferred Pepper) who was a bright red colored mare with a short tight mohawk manecut, that was striped with red and white. She wore a ripped black t-shirt with a jean vest over it, as well as a necklace with a pair of crossed candy canes as the pendent. Her cutie mark of a candy cane coiled around a bass guitar was on full display, as she was simply laying down on a crate, having a nap.

Sitting at top of the crate pile was the drummer, Cinnamon Stixx (who preferred Stixx) and was a light brown colored mare with a short and fluffy white mane that covered her eyes and a hairpin that looked like (and may have actually been) an actual cinnamon stick. She wore a chocolate colored shirt with a black dress vest over it. She also seemed to be wearing a necklace of small-sized cinnamon sticks as her accessory of choice. Her cutie mark was a drum set with two cinnamon sticks as drumsticks and she was busy drumming away on a stack of other crates, looking just as bored as the first two.

Lastly was Della, the pianist, who was a sterling silver mare with a neon blue mane that draped over her head like a waterfall. She wore what looked like a sterling white jumpsuit with a pair of gleaming blue headphones draped around her neck. Her accessory of choice appeared to be a second pair of golden headphones that hung onto her ears like magic (And they probably were) and looked extremely advanced for a pair of headphones. Her cutie mark was hidden under the jumpsuit she wore, and she was off to the side reading a copy of Summer Storm and The Chalice Of Consequence. She at the very least looked like she was enjoying the book she was reading, where as the rest of her band-mates looked like they would rather be anywhere else but here.

Poppy decided to simply go up and introduce herself, as it didn't seem like they were busy. Plus, they might appreciate the company. "Excuse me?" asked Poppy. No one looked over at her, but Della. "Sorry, to bother you guys, but I needed to talk to you about Moira."

"Ugh! Again? seriously?!" cried Free, sounding quite irritated. Her tell-tale English accent shining through even when she was clearly annoyed for whatever reason.

Poppy looked quite confused. "Um...I'm sorry?"

Free let out a sigh as she hopped down from her crate, then went over and put her hoof on Poppy's shoulder. "Look, honey." she began, "I know you're just doing your job but we've been preforming for three days now!" she exclaimed."We got no more songs in us! And I won't even tell you how bad my hoof calluses are getting from that solo I keep having to do." Free held up her hoof and winced in pain as she tried to massage it. She then looked at Poppy with a flat expression. "Sorry. But we're putting our hoof down; you can tell Moira, we're done with-

"Hang on." Poppy said, herself now sounding annoyed as it finally occurred to her. "Let me guess; you guys think I work for Moira and I'm here to ask you to come back and perform on her show for the literal umpteenth time, right?"

Free looked back at her band-mates, who looked just as confused as she did. She then turned back to Poppy. "Um...you aren't?" asked Free unsure of anything now.

Poppy let out a tired sigh. "No. I'm not." she said simply. "Why does everyone keep mistaking me for things I'm not?! It's as if ponies here are unable to separate TV from real life!" she cried.

Della then piped in. "This is a TV studio, sweetheart." she said with a smile.

Everyone agreed with that explanation, nodding their heads in agreement, including Poppy.

"Sorry about that, love." Free apologized with a smile. "We've been hiding back here to keep from having to go back on that ruddy show again. We just can't take it anymore!"

"Yeah!" cried Stixx. "I've had to drum so much, I've gone through six pairs of sticks already!" she held up her drumsticks, which looked like they had been through a war, with broken pieces taped back on and heavily cracked all over. To top it off, Stixx looked like she was on the verge of tears from seeing her beloved drumsticks in this state.

Pepper stepped forward and showed her hooves, which were just as heavy with calluses as Free's were.

Then Della closed her book and jumped down as well. "Iv'e had to play my keys so many times, I pretty sure If I play one more time, my whole setup will snap in half!" she gestured to her keyboard piano and speaker setup which looked like it would fall apart if you breathed in it's direction.

"Geez." said Poppy amazed. "How long did she say you had to keep performing?"

"Till the show was over." said Free. "Then she went on and on about how it was never going to end, before cackling like an escaped mental patient and leaving us to practice. We were hoping she was jokin'. Now though? I really do think that mare's lost her head!"

Her band-mates agreed with her wholeheartedly.

"Yeah, it does seem like that. But I think I know what's really going on here." said Poppy. "But I need your guy's help to pull it off."

The band looked at Poppy in surprise. "You need our help?" asked Free. "With what?"

"Well...I need to get on her show in order to stop her. But in order to get on her show, I need to win Equestrian Idol. And in order to win, I need you guys to teach me how to play an instrument." Poppy explained.

The band just stared at her.

"Um...will you help me?"

"Huddle!" cried Free and the band joined together in a close circle, murmuring and whispering with one another. A second later they broke up and Free stepped forward. "If we help you,' she began, "You'll knock that crazy mare of the air, so we can get the heck out of here?"

"You and everypony else." said Poppy "I have a plan, but....well it's a bit more complicated."

"What else do you need?" asked Stixx.

Poppy hesitated to even ask. She needed the Sonic Amplifier from Pears for this to work, but she couldn't get it without fulfilling its insane price range. "Well...A friend of mine has what we need, but she won't give it to me unless I buy it."

"How much?" asked Della.

"Uh...one million Bits?"

To Poppy's surprise, the band didn't bat an eye at this insane amount of money. She supposed as they were biggest rock band on the planet, a million Bits was chump change to them.

"That it?" asked Sixx.

Poppy was taken back by how little a reaction they showed. "Yes?"

"Ordinarily, we could get you that kinda cash no problem.' said Free. "But unfortunately, we're sort of stuck in here. Can't reach any of our banks either."

"Why don't you just leave?" asked Poppy. "You guys aren't trapped on Moira's set now, right?"

"We'd leave alright." said Della. "If it weren't for the fact that crazy mare, having chained all the doors shut! We assumed you used magic to teleport yourself in here."

That was indeed the case. Poppy had used magic to teleport herself in here, and hadn't needed to use doors to get into the studio. The only way out was for her to teleport herself out. She could teleport everyone else out too, but she had only just learned the teleportation spell a few weeks ago! She didn't have that level of control over it yet. It was way too big of a risk to take.

Free then got an idea. "Wait a sec. I know a way you could get that cash without even needing to leave this ruddy studio!"

"You do? asked Poppy. "How?"

"There's a game-show that's filmed right here in WARP called Who's Never Going To Be A Millionaire." explained Free. "You win it, you get a million bits as your prize."

"What happens if I lose?" asked Poppy suddenly worried.

"You'll be kicked off the set and never be allowed to be back on for the rest of the season." said Della.

Poppy let out a sigh. "I guess I don't have a choice." she said simply. "Where is the door to the set of this show?"

Free pointed to the door directly behind them. It was a large studio door like all the others, but this one was clearly that of game show's door; lights blinked all around the door-frame, and a huge sign that read 'Who's Never Going To Be A Millionaire' was clearly displayed as a giant neon sign above the door.

"While your gone," said Free, "We'll come up with something to get you that win on Equestrian Idol." she put her hoof on Poppy's shoulder. "What's your name, love?"

"Poppy Blossom. Delivery Mare." said Poppy with a smile.

"Good luck, Poppy." said Free. "We'll be rootin' for ya!"

With that, Poppy said goodbye to her new friends, went up to the door to the game show set and went inside, the heavy studio door slamming behind her.

Who's Never Going To Be A Millionaire Set

Who's Never going To Be A Millionaire was easily the most difficult game show on WARP. The premise was simple; all you have to do is answer just one question. You get it right, and you win. But the catch was that single question was ridiculously hard to answer, if not impossible. To this day, with over ten seasons, there had never been a single winning contestant on the show.

The set was much like that of your typical game-show; there was a podium for the host and one for the contestant, and a big, bright flashy background with various lights, buzzers and the like. However as Poppy looked around, she saw that the entire set and studio was completely empty, save for a single stallion, who was probably the strangest looking stallion Poppy had seen that day.

He was a tall white-pink stallion with a fluffy white afro, purple hippie glasses that occluded his eyes, and a long white, manchu-style mustache and goatee. He wore what looked like an old-fashioned puffy white shirt with lace and a large rainbow colored shawl draped over his shoulders. He looked extremely peaceful and serene, simply just standing there by himself.

"Excuse me?" Poppy asked approaching the odd stallion.

The stallion turned and greeted Poppy with a calm smile. "Ah, salutations my friend." his voice was unerringly soothing, silky and calm, like a voice in a dream. "How may I serve you on this, oh blessed of days?"

"Um...w-well I was hoping you could tell me where the host of this show is? I was hoping I could be a contestant." said Poppy.

The odd stallion chuckled to himself. "Well, you've found him little lady." he said with a polite bow. "Hue Humble, spiritual leader of the cosmic masses and inventor of Huetology, the grooviest thing this side of the galaxy, at your service."

Poppy felt very strange around this stallion. He was clearly weird, but something about him was so calming and peaceful. She couldn't help but feel comfortable around him. "What's Huetology?" asked Poppy.

Hue smiled as he explained. "Why, Huetology is the spiritual process of unlocking your true potential through the magic of your personal color spectrum." he explained. "You see, little one, all creatures of this world have their own colors; their coat, their mane, their feathers, what have you. And each one of those colors has a different meaning that can tell you a great deal about yourself, your future and even the great universe itself. It's helped thousands already!"

Poppy scrunched her face in thought. "I've never heard of it till now."

"I've only just brought it over to Equestria, my friend." explained Hue. "But one day, I hope that Huetology will help the whole world unlock their truest potential."

"So...it helps people be happy?" asked Poppy.

"Indeed." Hue replied. "It shows you what your colors mean for you and help you realize what you can truly accomplish if you believe in yourself and your friends and family."

Poppy had to admit; that actually sounded really sweet and selfless. "What are you doing here then, Mr. Humble?" asked Poppy with a smile.

"Now, now my friend; Hue will do just fine." he said with a wink. "And I too am here to see Moira, as you are."

Poppy's eyes widened. "How did you know that?"

"I can see the green aura of determination surrounding you, my friend." replied Hue. "You are here to save those captive audience members and snap Moira out of whatever spell she's under. Am I right?"

"Whoa." Said Poppy blown away. "Yeah, I am! That's amazing."

"Power of Huetology, little lady." Hue joked.

Poppy laughed as well. She was really starting to warm up to this Hue Humble guy. "Why are you here to see Moira?" she asked.

"I am to be a guest on her show, my friend!" replied Hue. "I'm going to be talking about the wonders of Huetology, as well as my new book; New Horizon, The Guidebook To The Power Of Huetology." he explained. "But, I've been told to wait until it's my turn to go on. Which is fine by me, as that sweet director hooked me up with this other job: being the host of this here show!"

"You really are the host?" asked Poppy. "Where's the usual one?"

"Miss Shine said something about him going on Moira's and never coming back. Bummer man." Hue replied shaking his head.

"And the audience?" asked Poppy.

"Same as the first, little lady." replied Hue.

Poppy did think it was a little strange that Shine would leave Hue to be the host of a game show, especially one like Who's Never Going To Be A Millionaire. But this worked out perfectly in her favor! All she had to do was ask Hue if she could be his contestant, since she didn't think there were many other applicants.

"Can I be a contestant on your show, Hue?" asked Poppy with a smile.

'I don't see why not." replied Hue. "Lets get this show started!"

To-Do List: Win One Million Bits to purchase the sonic amplifier from Pears.

Poppy stood at the contestant's podium as the jazzy theme of the show resounded around her, and a loud announcer was heard on the speakers.

"Live from WARP, it's Equestria's favorite game show, Who's Never Going To Be A Millionaire! With our special guest host, Hue Humble!"

"Salutations my children." Hue greeted the cameras. There was a round of applause (or at least a sound effect of one).

"And,' the announcer continued. "Let's meet today's contestant, Poppy Blossom!" There was another round of applause.

Poppy waved to the cameras and smiled. "Hello! Thanks for having me."

"Poppy is a professional delivery mare of Poppy's Delivery Service in Ponyville. She enjoys chocolate cake, making deliveries and long walks on the beach."

"How the heck did he know that?" Poppy wondered.

The cameras moved back to center, and focused on both Hue and Poppy as the applause died down.

"Welcome to the show, Poppy. So happy to have you on here. How are you feeling?" asked Hue, perfectly fitting his role as host.

"I feel good, Hue. And I think this'll be my lucky day." answered Poppy. There was another round of applause.

Hue chuckled. "Well alright then, let's get to it!" the lights all dimmed as they moved to focus on Poppy and Hue at their podiums. A dramatic tone came on over the speakers. "You know the rules: If you can answer this single question correctly, you'll walk away...a millionaire!" Hue cheered. "Are you ready?"

Poppy was more then ready. "Lay it on me, Hue!" she exclaimed confidently.

"Very well." Hue picked up the card and read over the question. Poppy saw his face scrunch up in confusion. "Well I'll be, that really is a hard one." he said looking down at the card. He thought for a moment, then set the card aside. "Tell you what,' he told Poppy, "How about I just make up a question for ya? Since I'm the host, that should still count."

"Um...Yeah, okay. That's fine I guess." Poppy said scratching her head.

Hue thought for a moment before his eyes lit up behind his glasses. "Okay, here's your question: What Is The Color Of Determination?"

Poppy didn't need to even think for this, as Hue had literally just said the answer a moment ago. He wanted her to win, so she could stop Moira. Poppy smiled as she said with utmost confidence. "Green."

Hugh pretended to check his cards. "That is...correct!" there was a thundering applause, raining confetti, balloons and cheering as Hue gave the subtlest of winks to Poppy. "Congratulations Poppy, you're a millionaire!" he cheered.

"Whoa. That's right...I-I am! I'm a millionaire!!" it had only occurred to Poppy just how much money she had really just won, as Hue handed her a giant check for one million Bits in her name.

"We just went bankrupt! So we will NOT be back after these messages. I'm moving to Fiji!" cried the announcer, before the speakers went dead.

Poppy smiled bigger then she ever had in her life. But then her smile quickly faded. "Oh. right. Pears." Poppy wondered if Pears might let her at least keep the check.

But she doubted it.

To-Do List: Return to Pears and (begrudgingly) pay her for the sonic amplifier.

The Inconvenience Store

Poppy used her teleportation spell to whisk herself back to Ponyville, and dragged her hooves as she solemnly entered the Inconvenience Store.

"Poppy!" Pears cheered from behind her counter. "I saw you on the TV! You actually won Who's Never Going To Be A Millionaire!"

Poppy put on a weak smile as she forced herself to hand over the giant check she had won. "Here it is, Pears." she sulked. "One million bits. Like you asked."

Pears smiled brightly. "You see? I knew you could do it!" Pears tried to take the check from Poppy but found it extremely difficult as Poppy's hoof refused to let go. After a minute or so, she finally managed to wrench the check from Poppy's grasp, set it aside then handed her the sonic amplifier.

Poppy was nearly on the verge of tears, but quickly composed herself. It was just money, she told herself. Saving the lives of everyone in Moira's audience meant more then any amount of money. And it was true. (Plus, she was still getting paid for delivering the desk, so that was fine too.)

Poppy thanked Pears, then donned the sonic amplifier. It came on with a mechanical whirring as the lights down the side began to blink rapidly.

"All you have to do is click the red button on the collar, then say or yell something." Pears instructed. "The amplifier will do the rest."

"Thanks Pears." said Poppy with a smile. She tucked the collar under her purple scarf, so it was completely hidden when she went on Moira's show.

After saying goodbye to Pears, Poppy used her spell once more to return to WARP studios, now armed with the means to stop Moira and save everyone.

Equestrian Idol Set

Poppy appeared to see that the set of Equestrian Idol was now almost totally empty, save for the Fizzy Poppers who greeted her with wide smiles. "Poppy!" said Cherry. "We're glad you made it: You're up!"

Poppy's eyes widened. "I'm up!?"

"Well, not up, up." Root explained. "But, you are now the only contestant for Equestrian Idol!"

"I am?" asked Poppy. "What happened to all the other contestants?"

"We turned them all away! Told them to come back tomorrow and try." Lemon Lime explained.

"And they were okay with that?"

"Well....there may have been a few chairs thrown...at us, but we told them rules were rules; what the judges say goes." said Cherry.

Just then another voice was heard. "Poppy!" Poppy turned to see Free, holding a gleaming red electric guitar in her hooves. "Glad you could make it; we have just the thing picked out for ya!"

She handed Poppy the guitar. It was absolutely stunning in its deep red glossy color and designs of lightning bolts embossed along it's surface. "But...I don't know how to play guitar!" said Poppy.

"Oh I know." said Free, pulling out her own gleaming purple guitar. "I'm going to teach you."

Poppy's training was simple. Free told her all she had to know where some open chords, such as A, D, G, and so on. If she knew those, then she could string together a rocking solo with only six notes! Free taught her how each fret and string played a different note, and that by placing her hoof on one string in a certain place, then moving it down as she played a chord, she could create an entire solo if she kept moving her hoof to a new string, and didn't even need to play a new chord in the process. She could play an entire solo using only the A chord. And when her training was complete about an hour later? Free already had a song picked out for her to do.

"Are you ready?" asked Free.

Poppy took a breath and strummed some chords out that sounded amazing, to her surprise. "Yeah." she said confidently. "I think I'm ready."

The lights dimmed as the spotlight shined down on Poppy, and the show began.

To-Do List: Win Equestrian Idol to appear on Moira's show as a celebrity guest.

"Welcome everyone to Equestrian Idol!" said the announcer.

"Hey!" said Poppy. "I thought you were going to Fiji!" Poppy asked the announcer.

"I'm waiting for my flight!" replied the announcer. "And let's meet today's judges: The Fizzy Poppers! There was a rounding applause.

"And now let's meet our first, and only, contestant; Poppy Blossom!" There was another rounding applause.

Poppy smiled and waved to the cameras and audience as she held her guitar in her hooves.

"Poppy will be playing the solo from Sungazer's hit song; 'I Know He's Rock N' Roll'." There was another rounding applause, before it died down so Poppy could begin.

Poppy began to play as Free had taught her, who stood along with her band-mates to the side, cheering Poppy on. The first half of the solo was a buildup of chords and heavy riffs as Poppy played perfectly, taking heed of everything she was taught; and she only ever used the A chord for the solo. The second half was a long and continuous string of loud, wailing chords played at breakneck speed, and that's exactly what Poppy did, filling the atrium with a thunderous melody of rock and roll mastery that made Free and her band-mates cheer even louder.

Then as quickly as it began, it was over, ending on one final chord, drawn out for effect. Poppy looked up from her guitar and waited.

The entire atrium thundered with cheering applause as the Fizzy Poppers held up their scores; ten across the board!

"Ten across the board!" cheered the announcer. "We have a winner!" There was more thunderous applause and cheering. Free and her band-mates were jumping up and down in their excitement.

Poppy waved, her arms raised in triumph and smiling brightly as the applause continued.

"Poppy has won the honor of appearing as a guest on Moira Manners!" said the announcer. "And, I've just been informed my flight has arrived! See ya, suckers!" With that the speaker went dead, and the audience began to exit the studio. Unfortunately since Moira had chained all the exits shut, they were forced to simply sit and wait till someone unlocked the doors for them.

Free ran over and tackled Poppy in a tight hug. "I knew you could do it! That was amazing." she cheered happily.

"You were awesome!" Della added. "Looks like we have a natural over here!"

Pepper smiled and nodded. "Whoa." Della gasped. "That's some big praise, coming from you Peps!"

Poppy smiled as her face went red. "Thanks, but I couldn't have done it without your help, guys." She handed Free back her guitar. "You're a good teacher."

But Free pushed it back into Poppy's hooves. "Naw," she said. "Keep it. You earned it."

"Yeah." said Free with a grin. "Plus, I have like fifty-nine others back at our mansion. Pays to be a rock star, ya know?" she joked.

It was the Popper's turn to come congratulate Poppy. "That was amazing!" Cherry cheered. "You're amazing!"

"Can you teach us to play like that?" Root asked eagerly.

"Maybe some other time, girls." said a familiar voice. Poppy turned to see her new friend, Make It Shine, smiling at them from off-stage. "Right now, we have a crazy talk-show host to de-throne." she added slyly.

"Shine!" said Poppy happily. "You saw the show?"

"Of course!" Shine laughed. "I'm the director, remember?" She walked up on stage and patted Poppy hard on the back. "I saw you take down our two most popular shows in one day! If I still gave a squirrel's nut about this job, I would definitely ask you to come back next season!"

Everyone laughed at that, including Poppy. "So," Poppy started, "You ready to go take down Moira?" she asked with a sly grin.

"Poppy," Shine tossed her headphones on the floor with a flourish, smashing them as they hit the floor with a crunch. "I've been waiting to hear those words since the day I was promoted to this dead-end job."

Poppy had everything she needed now. Now all that was left was to go on Moira's show, snap her out of her brainwashing trance and free her audience. And with help from her new friends, there was no way she could fail.

To-Do List: Go on Moira's show and confront Moira.

Make It Shine and Poppy waited outside the studio door to Moira's studio. There was an air of uncertainty in the atmosphere. Poppy had been through a lot to make it this far. And she wasn't stopping now.

Poppy reached and and knocked on the door. "Hey." Shine said with a smile. Poppy turned around. "I wanted to thank you.:

"Thank me?" asked Poppy.

"You taught me I don't have to do this dumb job if don't want to." Shine beamed. "There's plenty of other opportunities out there for me; just waiting for me to get out of this damned place and find them!"

"That's the spirit!" Poppy said happily.

"I've decided," Shine continued. "After this, I'm quitting this stupid job and going to find my own path. Maybe try something else in the entertainment field. Who knows? Maybe I'll find the perfect job for me sooner then I think!"

"I'm glad to hear it, Shine." said Poppy with a smile. "I can't wait to see where you end up."

"Yeah." Shine agreed. "Me too."

Just then the door opened, and once again Moira stood in the doorway. "Huh? Oh, it's you." she said uncaringly. Her eyes landed on Make It Shine. "Oh, and you brought the wicked director of the west with you I see. Hahahaha!" she snapped.

But Make It Shine only smiled. "Oh, I'm not the director anymore, you pompous windbag." she put her arm around Poppy. "I'm just here to cheer on my friend here; after all she is a guest on your show."

"She is?" Moira asked. She grabbed a clipboard and scanned through it. "Huh. Well how about that. She is!"

Moira put the clipboard back and turned to Poppy. "Alright fine. But before you come in, you need to know the rules for being a guest on my show." she said sternly.

"Rules?" asked Poppy and Shine in unison.

"Firstly," Moira began. "I will expect you to be on your best behavior! And agree with everything I say! Secondly, you will answer every question I have, and laugh at all the jokes I make regardless if you think they are funny or not."

"Why do I-?"

"And! Do not interrupt me." Moira snapped. "While you're on my show, you stay in your seat at all times. You do not interrupt me when I'm talking, and you treat the audience with the utmost respect, even if you become less sure with every sentence that they deserve it. Is that clear?"

Poppy heard Shine swearing quite coarsely under her breath next to her. "Um...Yes? I think." said Poppy, amazed that she once respected this horrid woman.

"Good." said Moira. "Now, I'll call you on stage in a minute." she turned to close the door, but looked back. "Oh, and I guess the dire- I mean, your friend or whatever can have a seat in the audience."

To-Do List: Guest star on Moira's show and save her audience, as well as break whatever trance Moira is under.

The jazzy theme of Moira's show played as the cameras swooped down over the audience (who at this point were now rocking back in forth in a fetal position, trying desperately to blink) until they all focused on Moira sitting proudly at her desk.

"Welcome back everyone to our never-ending show special!" Moira cheered. The weakest of applause came from the audience, while one guy literally fell out of his seat from exhaustion. But Moira seemed completely oblivious to this. "That's the spirit!" she exclaimed.

Moira paused to take a drink of water from her glass, then used a wooden stick to move the microphone closer, which was now sparking and sputtering from overuse. But it was clear nothing was going to keep Moira from doing her show. "Our microphone is acting up a bit, but don't worry; we have a very special guest coming up!" Moira cheered. "She's the winner of Who's Never Going To Be A Millionaire and this season's star of Equestrian Idol: Ladies and gentlecolts, Poppy Blossom!"

Poppy smiled as she walked onto the stage, although the only applause she could really hear was that from Make It Shine who sat in the front row amongst the crowds of lifeless, exhausted ponies, cheering her heart out for Poppy.

As Poppy was about to take a seat, she saw something on Moira's desk that made her stop in her tracks.

A hideously colorful and cheerful looking blue teddy bear with huge green eyes and a tuxedo was sitting on Moira's desk like a decoration, flashing a huge, and frankly disturbing smile. Poppy didn't like that thing at all.

But even more, was that the bear turned it's head to look at Moira, and Poppy gasped as a beam of green energy shot out from the bear's eyes into Moira's, causing them to turn white.

"I knew it!" Poppy exclaimed. "You are being brainwashed!" Poppy tried to approach Moira's desk to take care of the evil bear.

"Hold it!" Moira yelled suddenly. "My guests sit at that end!"

"B-But... that bear-"

"SIT!"

Poppy ran over and sat down on the couch, not wanting to fight another brainwashed super zombie again.

"That's better." said Moira, before turning back to her fake cheery self. "So, Poppy, you're a talented hot new celebrity who had taken the television entertainment world by storm. And I think we all want to know: How'd you do it?"

Poppy thought a moment. Things were different now. She couldn't just use the sonic amplifier to break everyone out of here anymore; that bear on Moira's desk was the real problem! She had to destroy it somehow, or else it would just brainwash someone else. But she couldn't just go after it without the bear turning Moira into a super zombie again. Poppy had no choice but to play along as a guest on a talk show. Maybe she'd find some way to get rid of the bear in the process.

Poppy put on the best fake smile she could. "I'm glad you asked!" she exclaimed. "It's quite a story actually." Poppy gave a wink to Make It Shine who nodded in response.

"I'm sure it is!" Moira laughed. "By all means, please share with us!"

Actually...maybe, Poppy could use this to her advantage. "Well....it all started a few weeks ago, when I was hired to deliver a crate of books for a friend of mine...

Poppy retold the entire story of how she and her friends had saved Equestria from the former host of a popular children's TV show, Charming Culture, using his mass deliveries of evil brainwashing books. (But she left out the parts about Pears, as the mare was paranoid enough already without a mass TV audience knowing she helped saved all of Equestria.)

When she had finished, the audience was wide awake now, and many were leaning forward to hear more, before breaking out into applause.

"My, my, that is quite a story!" said Moira. "And it's all true?"

"Every word." said Poppy.

"Amazing! Now lets-

"That's actually how I know that bear of yours is the reason you're doing all this."

Moira looked at Poppy. "Excuse me? (what did I say about interrupting!?)

Poppy looked at Moira with a blank expression. "That bear on your desk? It's brainwashing you into keeping your audience captive."

At that the audience began to whisper and talk amongst one another, while Shine silently urged Poppy to keep going.

"Are you insinuating that this wonderful gift I received from an admirer is actually messing with my head?" Moira laughed. "That's the most ridiculous thing I've ever heard."

"Is it?" asked Poppy. "You just heard me tell the story of how something as innocent as a book could be used to control someone's mind." Poppy explained. "Can you really say that the same can't be true for a seemingly innocent teddy bear toy?"

The audience was now starting to stir as more and more were talking amongst themselves.

But Moira was now visibly angry. "Alright that's enough!"she yelled. "For the final time, I. am. not. brainwashed! End of story!"

"You aren't?" asked Poppy.

"No! And I don't want to hear anymore about it!" snapped Moira.

"Sooo...you're just a jerk all the time then."

"What did you just say!?" Moira slammed a hoof on her desk. "How dare you talk to me like that on my own show!"

Poppy retaliated by narrowing her eyes at Moira. "And how dare you treat ponies the way you do!" Poppy snapped back. "You think just because you have your own show, that gives you the right to mistreat ponies and disrespect the director of this studio, sorry former director (Shine cheered at that), and you'll just never face consequences for it? Wrong."

The audience began to shout angrily at Moira.

"Nonsense!" Moira exclaimed. "I treat everyone equally!"

"Yeah." said Poppy. "Equally like garbage."

The audience began to shout even more.

Poppy got out of her seat and glared at Moira. "You say you treat everyone fairly?" she asked. "Let me ask you; what kind of pony forces her audience to stay and watch three days worth of her stupid show, and even goes so far as to chain the damn exits to the studio itself, just so she can keep some stupid record!?"

"That's enough!" Moira yelled. "I'm doing this for them, anyways!"

"Wrong." Poppy said glaring at Moira. "You're doing this cause that bear is controlling you." she said. "But y'know what? That bear probably wouldn't even have as strong a hold on you if you didn't actually act this way regardless!"

"THAT'S ENOUGH!" Moira jumped out of her seat slamming her hooves down on her desk and screaming hysterically. "THIS IS MY SHOW! MINE! YOU ARE GOING TO SIT BACK DOWN AND LET ME TALK! THIS SHOW IS NEVER GOING TO END AND THERE ISN'T ANYTHING YOU OR THESE LOSERS CAN DO TO STOP ME! SO DROP IT!" Moira's face contorted with rage, as she glared at Poppy.

But Poppy wasn't looking at her. She was looking at the glass of water that was now right next to the sparking microphone, which was also right next to the evil bear Moira was now holding onto with her hoof.

"Huh. Alright." said Poppy calmly. "I have just one last thing to say, though."

"What!?" snapped Moira.

Poppy smiled as she yanked off her scarf, revealing the voice amplifier around her neck. "You really are a pompous windbag."

Before Moira could react, Poppy hit the button on the collar and let out a small yell, just enough to shatter the glass of water on Moira's desk. The water hit the microphone and at once both Moira and the bear were arrayed in crackling electricity, small volts dancing between the two of them before the bear finally exploded in a shower of stuffing and broken mechanical parts. Moira herself fell from her chair and onto the floor; knocked out cold.

An hour later, the Manehatten police had arrived at Make It Shine's behest, broken down the doors to WARP studios and began escorting everyone out. The audience cheered and jumped for joy as they left the studio, probably never to return again, and headed back to their homes.

Moira, who woke up soon after the police arrived, tried to make a run for it by trying to climb out the window, but was tackled by Make It Shine, who quickly said "That was the greatest moment of my life!" before Moira was taken into custody by police.

Moira Manners was tried for kidnapping, physical and mental abuse and flagrant disregard for following televised entertainment guidelines. She was arrested and sentenced to twenty years of mental therapy in Manehatten Prison for Insane TV Personalities.

Poppy was renowned as a hero for the rescue and safe return of over three-hundred captive audience members, as well as the rescue of all of the members of Sungazer, who quickly said they would've been stuck in there forever if it hadn't been for their new friend Poppy.

Poppy stood at the sidelines with Make It Shine while police continued to escort ponies home. "So, what'll happen to Moira's show?" asked Poppy.

"Eh, I'll probably have it canceled. Put on something more...fun, before I resign tomorrow. Like a cooking show." said Shine with a smile.

"Huh." said Poppy thoughtfully. "That does sound like more fun."

They both laughed. "Welp,' Shine said stretching a bit. "If you'll excuse me, I have to go home and burn everything I ever had to file for this stupid job, then proceed to spend the rest of the day on my couch with a good book."

Poppy stretched out her hoof. "I'll see you around, okay Shine?"

Shine smiled as she grasped Poppy's hoof in hers. "Definitely. Stay out of trouble, Poppy?"

"I think that's literally impossible." Poppy joked. They both laughed, before Shine left for home.

"Poppy." a familiar voice said. Poppy turned to see Free and the other members of Sungazer, smiling warmly at her.

"Free!" said Poppy happily. "I thought you guys would be on your way back home by now!"

Free rolled her eyes. "What and not say thanks to the mare who saved us and our instrument's lives?" Free chuckled at the notion. "Not a chance."

"Thanks. And you're welcome." said Poppy with a smile. "But I wouldn't put it like that; it's not like your actual lives were in danger."

Free grabbed Poppy and locked eyes with her. "Do you have any idea how exhausting it is to perform thirteen shows over three days, with no breaks, and having only written a total of seven songs in your band's career?" she asked Poppy, her pupils nearly pinpricks.

"Um....very?" said Poppy nervously.

"Yes. Very!" replied Free. "So trust me when I say; you saved our lives."

"And we owe you." Della chimed in. "Big time."

Poppy's face went red. "C'mon you guys don't owe me anything."

"Yeah we do!" said Stixx. Pepper nodded in agreement.

Free reached into her pocket, pulled out a strip of paper and handed it to Poppy. "You ever need anything, and I mean anything; you give us a call, yeah?"

Poppy looked down at the number and smiled. "Yeah. I will." she put the number in her satchel. "Thanks."

After one last goodbye and getting a hug from each member, Sungazer boarded their decked out limousine carriage and departed, most likely to take several naps to recharge their rock batteries.

Poppy herself was about to leave, when someone tapped her on the shoulder. She turned to see Officer Buttercream, with The Fizzy Poppers standing closely beside him. "Officer Buttercream? What are you doing all the way in Manehatten?"

"I came to pick up my nieces." said Buttercream sternly, and shooting a look at the Poppers who all looked down at their hooves. "but mostly I came once I saw you on Moira's show."

"Oh! You saw that?" asked Poppy.

"I did, and you were quite the hero." said Buttercream. "But I noticed something else; that bear."

Poppy looked up. "Do you know anything about that bear, Officer Buttercream?" asked Poppy with a serious look. "Moira said she got it from an admirer."

"An admirer who secretly wanted to brainwash her into showing her true colors on live television..." said Buttercream rubbing his chin in thought.

Then it hit him. "Poppy?"

"Yes?"

"Did you notice this is the second case we've uncovered involving hypnotic mind control?" asked Buttercream. "First Charming...

"And now Moira." Poppy finished for him, furrowing her brow. "Do you think there might be a connection?"

Buttercream nodded. "I believe so."

"Me too." Poppy agreed. "But what?"

Just then a police mare approached them. "Sir?" she asked.

"What is it, Bramble?" asked Buttercream.

"I think we found something, you should take a look at." she said seriously.

To-Do List: Investigate what the police have found with Officer Buttercream.

Poppy was back on Moira's set. She followed the police over to Moira's desk where they were taking pictures of what looked like a large colorful toy box. The logo read The I Heart You Bear in bright pink letters.

"This must be what the bear came in!" cried Poppy.

"But that's nothing we can use as evidence." said Buttercream.

"Sir?"

"Bramble?"

"Read the shipping label."

Buttercream and Poppy turned over the box and read from the shipping label. It read:

To: Moira

From: The HappyTime Mafia

Poppy and Buttecream stared at the box. "The HappyTime Mafia?" asked Buttercream. "Never heard of that outfit. Poppy?"

Poppy narrowed her eyes at the label. "I've never heard of them either." she said. "But...

"I don't think this is the last we'll hear of them..."

Successful Delivery! - On Time Percentage: 100% - Issues: None - Complaints: None - Rank: A Delivery #2 of 6 Completed

Delivery #3: "The Mole and The Cannolis."

It was a warm morning in Ponyville, and once again the market square was alive with commerce even as the sun had just peaked over the hills. (Celestia had gotten up early that day.)

In her cottage, Poppy had been busy getting herself ready for another day of deliveries. Her scarf was pressed, her satchel packed, and her smile bright. Yes, she was more than ready to tackle today's delivery with gusto!

Now if only there was one.

Poppy lay on her couch, staring up at the ceiling in boredom, stopping only to look over at the phone on her desk every ten minutes. There hadn't been any word from Miss Wintergreen, all morning. No new deliveries. No new clients. Not even someone asking Poppy to help them rescue their cat from a tree again.

Nothing.

Poppy let out a sigh as she rolled over, picked up the remote, and turned on her flat-screen. After Moira's show had been canceled, due to the host going insane and keeping her audience captive, it was replaced with a new cooking show; Cooking Without Looking, hosted by local TV chef, Coco Pie.

A cheery tune played as the camera pulled out from the kitchen to show Coco Pie, a mint green earth pony with a fluffy mane and a cupcake for a cutie mark, wearing a chef's hat and smiling as broadly as Poppy had ever seen a pony smile.

"Hey everypony!" she sang. "Betcha' weren't expecting me to pop up in this story!- I mean, chapter, I mean show!" Poppy suddenly had a very strange feeling about this mare. But she couldn't put her hoof on it.

"Ahem, anyways, we have a very special episode for you all!" squeed Coco. "Today we are baking a cake, in celebration of NaPo!"

Poppy sat up. "Napo? What the heck is Napo?"

"You're probably asking yourself what Napo, actually means!"

Poppy waited for the answer.

"..........Alrighty, let's get to baking everyone!" Coco whipped out a large baking pan and began to prepare her cake.

Poppy wasn't sure what she thought of this mare, Coco Pie. She definitely seemed sweet, but....Poppy couldn't shake the feeling that Coco was looking right at her. Weird.

Suddenly the show was interrupted by the ringing of Poppy's desk phone. She practically leaped over her couch to answer it.

"Hello?" she asked eagerly, expecting it to be Miss Wintergreen, hopefully with today's delivery order.

But the voice on the other end was low, cold, and disguised to hide their identity. "Is this Poppy Blossom?" the voice asked.

"Um...Yes, but who are you? How did you get this number?"

"Not important." The voice said quickly. "But here's something that is: I hear you're looking for the HappyTime Mafia."

At those words, Poppy's heart caught in her throat. "How do you-"

"Listen." The voice commanded. "I can help. But you have to do something first."

"What do you want? Who is this?"

"Go to the address in the envelope. Look for a place called The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino. Go in. Look for the one in the golden bear mask. Say you work for Deep Muzzle. You can figure out the rest from there."

"Wait! Who-"

But the line went dead.

Poppy hung up the phone, thoughts racing through her head. Who was that? How did they know she was looking for the HappyTime Mafia? And just what was she heading into?

Not wanting to take any unnecessary risks, Poppy decided to go ask the smartest (and possibly craziest) pony she knew.

Her friend, and local conspiracy theorist/ paranoia enthusiast: Burnt Pears.

To-Do List: Tell Pears about the mysterious phone call.

The Inconvenience Store

Poppy glanced at the gumball machine ("Wait. Are those anti-depressants in there this time?") before entering the Inconvenience Store.

The usual bright and cheery store music greeted her as she entered, but upon approaching the counter, Poppy saw no sign of Pears.

But she did notice a new candy machine in the back. "Huh. Well, I do like a pick-me-up every now and again." Poppy reached into her satchel, took a coin, and was about to put it into the slot, when an arm suddenly popped out of the side and grabbed hers.

Poppy let out a scream as another arm popped out of the side, and then a large hole opened up in the machine before a familiar face popped out of it.

Poppy blinked. "Pears!?"

"Shh!" Pears put a hoof to Poppy's mouth and began looking around as if searching for something. When she didn't find anything she pulled her arm back from her friend's muzzle. "I'm in disguise." Pear's whispered.

"I can see that, but why the heck are you disguised as a candy machine!?" asked Poppy her eyes wide.

"It's the last thing they'll expect!" cried Pears. "My life is in danger!"

"Danger?' asked Poppy, concerned. "What's wrong?"

Pears looked back and forth again, before answering in a hushed tone. "The HappyTime Mafia!"

Poppy's heart sank. "You...you can't be serious."

"Poppy." Pears put her hoof on Poppy's shoulder. "Would I dress up as a candy machine if I wasn't serious?"

"......honestly? Yes, probably."

"Damn right. But this is serious!"

To-Do List: Find out what Pears knows about The HappyTime Mafia.

"What do you know about the HappyTime Mafia?" asked Poppy.

"Other then the fact they're an underground mob of cutthroats, killers and mobsters that also have a strange obsession with making children's toys and dressing in colorful bear costumes?" asked Pears.

"Um, yeah?"

"I know that they're supposed to be an all-Griffin mafia family, based out of Griffin Cape." Pears explained. "But they've opened up a new business in Equestria to drum up local customers: The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino."

Poppy's eyes went wide. "I knew it! That's where that guy on the phone told me to go!"

"Guy on the phone?"

Poppy explained to Pears about the mysterious phone call she had received, telling her to go to The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino. And what she should do.

"Hmmm..." thought Pears. "Well, ordinarily I'd recommend faking your death, burning your house down, and moving to Eurpoa to start a dairy farm under the new name Juan."

".....or?"

"Or take the lead. Head on down to this place, and see what you can dig up on the HappyTime Mafia." said Pears. "If it turns out good, then you're one step closer to finding out what they're up to. If not, it's a public place and your a customer; they won't lay a claw on you."

"You're sure?" asked Poppy.

"Absolutely."

Poppy decided to give it a shot. What was the worst that could happen?

"So," said Pears moving behind her counter (Still disguised as a candy machine) "Did you want anything before you left?"

"Well...yeah. I guess it'll help to take my mind off this for a bit." said Poppy. "What do you have?"

"Got a set of +2 Armor of Limitless Boopability?" suggested Pears.

"Um...what does that do?"

"It basically makes it so you can be poked in the nose indefinitely."

"....What weirdo would want to do that to somepony?"

"You'd be surprised."

"I'll pass. Anything else?"

"Some PEZ dispensers with the heads of famous Klugeican revolutionary, Poncho Villa?"

"I'm good on candy and paraphernalia of famous foreign revolutionaries."

"Fair enough." said Pears. "A box of souvenir snow-globes from the Mystery Vortex?"

"What's the Mystery Vortex?"

"Don't know. That's the mystery!"

"Pass."

"Potatoes in the likeness of religious saints?"

"How the heck did you get those?"

"I know a guy who works in the gardens of the Vatican. He also steals potatoes from random farms and carves them to look like religious saints."

"Anything else?"

"How about my last box of Mutant Animal Crackers?"

"Mutant Animal Crackers? Are the crackers mutated or are the animals the crackers are based on mutated?"

"...Yes."

"Um...pass."

"Life-sized Marshmallow Sheep?"

"What the heck could I possibly need that for?"

"For disguising yourself as a marshmallow sheep to infiltrate a herd of other marshmallow sheep!"

"Yeah, no."

Pears was running out of options. "Well," she said reaching behind the counter. "I do have this Skeleton Key Decoder." she pulled out what looked like a large price check tool with a red light on the front of it, and set it on the counter. It was colored green and had a padded handle and trigger in the back. It was also emblazoned with the trademark logo of Pears-Tech on the side.

'What's a Skeleton Key Decoder?"asked Poppy.

"To put it simply, it's the best friend of every thief, spy and infiltrator in the world." Pears explained. "It can open any lock in existence, regardless of magic, technology or physics."

"Whoa! Seriously?"

"Very seriously." replied Pears. "Want it?"

Poppy thought how much time she could save with deliveries when she could simply open up any locked door she came across and place the delivery inside.

"Yeah, okay!" Poppy exclaimed reaching for her satchel. "How much?"

"Let's call it.....ten million bits."

Poppy chucked her purse back into her satchel. "Ten million!?" cried Poppy. "Are you serious, right now Pears?"

"It's the most advanced lock bypassing device in the universe!" argued Pears. "I checked!"

"Why would you charge me ten million bits!? What happened to the million bits I paid you for that sonic amplifier!?"

"I spent it all in order to build the Skeleton Key Decoder!"

Poppy sighed. "Fine, whatever. If I somehow come up with ten million bits, I'll call you."

Poppy then turned to leave the store. "I'll hold it for you till you get the money!" Pears called after her. "Good luck!"

Poppy returned to her cottage to find an envelope addressed to her, laying by her door. Opening it, it read:

1212 Clean Slate Drive, Manehatten.

This must've been the envelope the voice had described on the phone. And this, was the address he was talking about, to get to The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino.

With the address, locked in her mind, Poppy used her teleportation spell and vanished in a flash of orange light, and appeared on the sidewalks of Manehatten.

Manehatten, Downtown

Manehatten was a big, wide beautiful city filled with countless ponies making their way around town, and all of them were far too busy to stop and help Poppy find The Don's Casino. Luckily though, she didn't have to look far.

After finding 1212 Clean Slate Drive, a large purple building came into view. It looked more like a child's toy box then a building; huge novelty chimneys were spewing bubbles from the rooftops and a large array of colorful slides were visible through the windows. But most telling of all was the large teddy bear head with big eyes and a creepy smile displayed above the double door entrance.

Poppy remembered seeing that very same bear when it was controlling Moira's mind to make her keep her audience captive. She didn't like seeing it then, and she didn't like seeing it now.

But this was definitely the place; the headquarters of the HappyTime Mafia. It was time to find out what they were up to.

Taking a moment to compose herself, Poppy grabbed the door, swung it open and went inside.

The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino

The first thing she noticed was the music; a bouncy, jaunty, playful tune that reminded her of childhood. Not her childhood, but simply the concept, with how jubilant it seemed.

The second thing was that she had somehow stepped into a kidtacular amalgamation of a casino and a pizzeria arcade. The carpets were neon purple, with matching rich purple walls covered in posters promoting Eat pizza, and to Turn in yer chips before ya leave. And then there was the decor; the doors she had walked in through were housed in the mouth of a giant smiling clown with spinning, goofy eyes, and an elongated tongue for a walkway. Huge brightly colored statues of that same bear were displayed all over, housing various slot machines, that Poppy saw many laughing foals and fillies playing at. (One in particular seemed to be on a winning streak, as he had a bucket full of the arcade tokens that the casino gave out as currency). Along the wall was four more bears, arrayed as a singing animatronic barbershop quartet, that ponies were gathered around clapping and cheering as they sang.

And then the third thing, was that almost immediately upon entering, she was approached by what looked like a bipedal griffin in a pleated black suit and tie, wearing a large fiberglass pink bear head, that matched all the others Poppy had seen, except he wore a fedora.

"Welcome to The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino." he said in a thick, uninterested, mafia-esque drawl. "My name's Lovey Bear. Boy, do we have some fun and games for you today." He reached into his pocket and handed Poppy a fistful of tokens. "Here take this token amount of tokens as our way of saying 'welcome.' And 'go spend a lotta money'.

Poppy looked at the coins in her hoof. They were gold, and were printed with the image of that same bear on them. Across the top it said: One token legal. Across the bottom it said: In Don We Trust.

"Um...thanks." Poppy put the coins in her satchel, and turned back to Lovey Bear. "Do you mind if I ask you a bit about this place? It's my first time being here."

"Sure, sure." said Lovey Bear. "I got nothin' better to do, then talk to ignorant customers anyways."

"Um...okay." said Poppy a little offended.

To-Do List: Fine out more about The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino.

"So..."Poppy began. "Do you know you look a lot like that evil bear that brainwashed Moira Manners a few weeks ago. The one that was sent from the HappyTime Mafia?"

"You're lucky this mask doesn't have ear holes." warned Lovey. "Or I might've just heard that very suspicious and incriminating statement you just said, that you shouldn't go around asking about."

Poppy looked at Lovey. "So...you didn't hear me?'

"Hear what?"

"Right. Okay." said Poppy deciding to ignore that one. "Do you always give away free tokens to first time customers?"

"That's right, go on; have a little fun!" said Lovey candidly.

"Doesn't that seem like bad business sense?" asked Poppy.

"Okay, tell ya what." Lovey leaned in a bit. "Thirteen hours from now, when you're trying to pawn off that scarf of yours to pay off the vig, we can talk then about 'bad business sense."

"Never gonna happen." said Poppy plainly.

"Right. Keep tellin' yourself that."

Poppy moved on to her next question. "Is this place really mafia-free?" she asked raising an eyebrow.

"That's right, kiddies. one-hundred percent mafia-free, no mafia anywheres." replied Lovey.

"Then why is it called The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino?" asked Poppy curiously.

"Obviously, because the owner of this establishment is named as such." said Lovey, rolling his fake googly eyes.

This was definitely the place Poppy was looking for. And now that she was in, all she had to do was follow the voice's instructions. But where to start?

"I had another question, if you don't mind." said Poppy.

"Oh, goody." snapped Lovey.

Ignoring Lovey's rudeness, Poppy continued. "I'm looking for someone who works here; they wear a golden bear head. Do you know them?"

"Look sweetheart, I just greet the guests." said Lovey "You wanna know who works here? Talk to The Don; he's the one in charge."

"Where can I find The Don?" asked Poppy.

"He's got uh, shall we say business, in the back room." said Lovey suspiciously.

"What kind of business would that be?"

"The kind of business that gets italicized to signify it's importance, so's you know not to ask."

"Right. Got it." said Poppy. "Thanks for the help Lovey Bear."

"Have fun now!" said Lovey. "And remember; if you're not losing, we're not winning!"

To-Do List: Find the employee with the Golden Bear Head.

Poppy began her search by looking around the main lobby of the casino. There were many arcade games, ticket machines, and a crowd of ponies taking pictures of what appeared to be a cannoli in a large glass case with a plaque on the base of the podium.

Poppy edged through the crowd for a closer look. The sign readThe Don's Original Ricotta Cannoli: The original Don made this original creamy ricotta cannoli with his own two paws in the year X957. The sugary microorganisms that gives The Don's modern cannolis their distinctive flavor are descended from the colony in this cannoli.

Poppy was very glad she had already eaten that morning, as she moved away to see the rest of the casino.

"Poppy? Is that you?" a familiar voice said. Poppy turned to see the smiling face of Penny Metronome, licensed psychotherapist, smiling warmly at her from one of the many booths for customers to eat in.

"Penny?" Poppy went over to her and smiled. "No way! What are you doing in Manehatten?"

Penny laughed. "I could ask you the same question!"

"It's uh....complicated."

"I bet." said Penny. "I heard all about how you beat that Charming Culture wacko." she motioned for Poppy to join her. With Poppy sitting comfortably, she continued. "And, I saw you on Equestrian Idol! I had no idea you knew how to play guitar!"

"Heh, that's a bit of a stretch." said Poppy. "I had help from my friends."

"Are you planning on going back for next season?" asked Penny. "You really hit it off with ratings I hear."

"Eh, probably not....or ever again." said Poppy, briefly reflecting on her time spent at WARP with everyone else, who were being held against their will. "But, I have to ask again; what are you doing in Manehatten, Penny?"

"I'm in town as a trial witness." said Penny. "I was called in thanks to my numerous degrees in psychological studies! Plus, it helped that word got out about how I cured the whole brainwashing book outbreak."

Poppy had heard that Penny had gained quite a bit of fame after Charming and his evil book scheme was exposed. Apparently, everyone that had been affected by the book's curse, came to her for help, and she became quite the celebrity because of it. She was even featured on the cover of Psychology Monthly!

"I know! I bet you've gotten plenty of business!" Poppy laughed.

"Mostly a lot of interviews, but there has been quite a boom as of late!" said Penny. "Hopefully, once I've lent my expertise to the Manehatten justice system, they'll be even more interested! I may even open up a second office when I can afford it!"

"That sounds great, Penny!" said Poppy happily. "I'm so happy for you!"

"Thanks! I just stopped in here for a bite to eat before the trial this afternoon." said Penny. "Plus, I love the cute costumes they wear here; my waiter even had a golden one on, if you can believe it."

Poppy sat up. "Golden? As in a golden teddy bear head?" she asked quickly.

"Yep. He was very polite too."

"Where is he now?"

"He should be coming back any minute with my order. Why?"

"I um, need to talk to him. It's important."

"Fair enough. You can wait here till he comes back!" said Penny. "We can catch up some more, in the mean time!"

And so Poppy sat with Penny and they chatted happily about different things, like their plans for today, favorite parts of Manehatten, why they thought all the employees wore those masks, and more. This continued till the golden headed waiter finally came with Penny's order; a light salad with maple dressing and raspberry iced tea.

Before he left, Poppy stopped him. "Excuse me? Do you mind if I talk to you?"

"Not at all!" he said politely. "What can I help you with?"

Poppy leaned in and brought her voice to a whisper. "Um....Deep Muzzle sent me?"

The waiter looked at her for a minute. Then nodded. "Of course, ma'am let me show you!" he said, gesturing for her to follow him.

She said goodbye to Penny, then followed the waiter to a small clearing out side the bathrooms, with nopony (or Griffin) around. "Okay." the waiter said. "I don't have a lot of time, so let's get right to it." He reached into his lapel, and withdrew a police badge. More specifically, one for the Equestrian Bureau of Investigation (EBI).

Poppy's eyes widened. "You're an EBI agent??"

He nodded then quickly put the badge back in his pocket. "My name is Agent 14." he explained. "I was sent in here with my partner, Agent 15, to go deep undercover and investigate the criminal organization that runs this place; The HappyTime Mafia."

"Have you found anything?"

"Not yet." said 14. "Worse still...my partner? She's gone."

"Gone? What do you mean?"

"Missing. Since a week ago." said 14 shaking his head. "I've been worrying about her for days. I think her cover might've gotten blown and she's been take hostage. Or worse."

"I'm sorry." said Poppy. "But why bring me here? I'm just a delivery mare!"

14 shook his head. "You're the delivery mare that found the connection between the HappyTime Mafia and Moira Manners; those bears? This place is where they're making em."

"What are they making these bears for? What's their plan?"

"I don't know yet." said 14. "But you can find out!"

Poppy tilted her head. "What do you mean?"

14 pointed to a large metal door guarded by a burly looking guard in a pink bear mask. "That's where the HappyTime Mafia hold their meetings. You need to get back there and join them."

Poppy's throat went dry. "J-Join them!? Are you insane, why would I want to join these maniacs??" she whispered in outrage.

"To get close to them!" said 14. "You can find out everything they're doing from the inside, and put a stop to it." He leaned in a bit. "Plus, if you're mafioso, then you can help me look for my partner. We find her, then we can take this whole thing down together."

Poppy thought for a moment. Was she really willing to join a powerful crime outfit, just to take them down? The HappyTime Mafia were the ones who brainwashed Moira, and they were clearly making these bears for an evil purpose. They had to be stopped. And if this was the only way she had to stop them, then so be it. Plus, at least she would have the help of two elite undercover EBI agents.

"Okay." Poppy agreed. "What do I have to do?"

"Just head over to that guard." 14 pointed to the burly guard by the door. "Then tell him the password to let him know your a recruit. The HappyTime Mafia is starting to recruit ponies as of this week, so he'll believe you."

"What's the password?"

"I'm here for grandma's funeral."

"That's....dark."

"They are mafia."

"Good point."

14 looked to see that no one was listening in. "I have to get back to work now." he said in a regular tone. "If you need me, just ask for Nibbles. Thats, um...that's the code-name they gave me." he sounded embarrassed to say it.

"Thanks." said Poppy. "I'll see you soon Age-oops! I mean, um...Nibbles."

Nibbles nodded, then headed back to work, leaving Poppy to think about how to approach this. She was going to join the HappyTime Mafia just so she could take them down from the inside. She just hoped she wouldn't have to do anything...unsavory.

With that thought in the back of her mind, Poppy strolled over to the other side of the casino and approached the guard at the door.

"Hold it." he snorted. "HappyTime Mafia only. Not that there's any mafia here, of course."

This might've been easier than she thought. "I'm here for grandma's funeral." said Poppy trying to look and sound like a mafioso.

The guard nodded, and opened the door behind him. "You may enter." he said simply.

Poppy nodded, took a deep breath, then walked inside, the metal door closing shut behind her.

The HappyTime Mafia's Secret Headquarters

Poppy found herself in a very comfortable looking and luxurious lounge, with rich carpets and furniture, paintings and a large desk in the back that Poppy guessed belong to The Don. Because he was looking right at her, from his chair.

"And who might you be?" a mafioso in a red bear mask asked. "This area ain't for tourists."

He wasn't alone. The room was filled with HappyTime Mafia, all looking at her through the eye-holes of their bear masks.

But Poppy was calm and knew what she had to do. "I'm here to join the HappyTime Mafia." said Poppy.

The room erupted into laughter, apparently finding this to very funny for a pony like Poppy to ask to join their numbers.

That was until, The Don himself, a large rotund griffin in a rich purple suit, orange bowtie and wearing a brown bear mask with a cigar in the mouth, got up from his desk and raised a feathered hand for silence. At once the room was quiet.

The Don then made his way over to Poppy and looked down at her. "I know who you are." he had a deep voice accompanied by a slight throaty mumble that somehow made him seem more menacing and respectable.

"You do?" asked Poppy nervously.

"Indeed." said The Don. "You're that delivery mare from Ponyville. The one who got that Culture freak put away."

"Um...yes?"

The Don bowed his head. "You have my thanks for that; Mr. Culture was a threat to our organization as well as our various business practices."

"Oh! Y-You're welcome then!" said Poppy with a nervous smile.

The Don nodded. "You said you wish to join our family, did you not?" asked The Don.

Poppy nodded. "Yes, sir."

"You've proven yourself to be extremely capable; you even managed to get the secret password to let you into this room. I like that kind of capability." said The Don courteously. "The HappyTime Mafia could use a mare like you, I'm thinkin'."

Poppy pretended to look hopeful. "Really?" she asked eagerly.

The Don nodded. "But first, there's two matters that need, shall we say, taken care of."

Just then the metal door behind Poppy opened up and a mafioso ran inside, out of breath. "Don! The original ricotta cannoli! It's been stolen!" he cried. The room broke out into various swears and angry grunts from the rest of the mafia.

"Ahem. There are three matters that need taken care of." said The Don "Do them, and I will personally welcome you into our ranks. Whattaya say?"

"Okay." said Poppy respectfully. "What do you need me to do?"

"I need someone leaned on, someone whacked and I want you to find the bastard who stole the original ricotta cannoli and bring it back." said The Don.

"Um...I don't know what the first two things mean."

"I need you to spy on someone for me, and I need you to assassinate someone."

Poppy's heart sank. "A-Assassinate? You mean....kill?"

"Precisely. Can you do it?" asked The Don.

Poppy had no choice but to go along with it for now. She'd figure out the details later. "Uh, S-Sure, yeah! No problem!"

"Good." said The Don. "For the leaning, there is a shopkeeper in Ponyville who we've been watching for several weeks now. She refuses to stock our wonderful products and various toy merchandise."

"It's unforgivable!" cried one of the Mafiosos. "Do you have any idea how hard I worked on that stitching!?"

"Indeed." said The Don with a nod. "You're a delivery mare? Deliver a crate of our special I Heart You Bears and make sure she displays them in her store." He motioned to a large crate to the side of the fireplace, marked with the logo of The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino. "You will be payed of course."

"Um...okay, who am I delivering them to?" asked Poppy.

"The Inconvenience Store." said The Don

Poppy's heart jumped into her throat as she gasped. Luckily no one in the room noticed. "Um...Okay, I can do that!" she said quickly.

"As for the whacking, we have Intel that there is a witness in town, testifying against one of our brothers-in-arms who is being unjustly accused of various heinous and completely false criminal acts. I want this witness silenced before she takes the stand this afternoon." said The Don.

"Don't say it, don't say it, don't say it..." Poppy repeated in her head.

"Her name is Penny Metronome, licensed psychotherapist."

Poppy's heart would've hit the floor if it sank any lower. She gulped as sweat beaded on her forehead. "Okay, can do!" she blurted out. She was starting to panic. What had she gotten herself into!?

No, she had to stay calm. Had to think her way out of this. She took a deep breath and said. "I'll get it done." she said as menacingly as she could muster.

The Don nodded. "I look forward to hearing of your progress. Now go."

Poppy did as she was told. She picked up the crate with her magic, then vanished in a flash of orange light, reappearing back in Ponyville.

To-Do List: Go to Pears for help!

Poppy practically ran into the Inconvenience Store in a huff, the crate bouncing in the air beside her.

"Pears!" she yelled. "I need your help!"

Pears was busy rearranging what looked like a display for a popular Saddle Arabian breakfast cereal (Still disguised as a candy machine) when she looked up to see Poppy, out of breath. "Poppy? What's wrong?" she asked, concerned.

How could Poppy tell Pears everything that had just happened? That she was now working to join the very organization that had actually been spying on her and that she had to convince her to sell toys made by the HappyTime Mafia, as part of some convoluted scheme to take them down?

Apparently, over Sludgees.

Poppy sat in her chair with her Sludgee in her hooves as she tried her best to avoid Pear's razor sharp gaze. she had told Pears everything, from meeting Agent 14 to meeting The Don, to being tasked with delivering toys to Pear's store and killing off her friend Penny.

Poppy had expected Pears to go off the deep end. But instead she just got her a Sludgee from the Sludgee maker, took a seat behind her counter and thought to herself, her expression calm.

Then suddenly she jumped up and chucked the chair across the room. "Bastards!" she swore. "Just like the HappyTime Mafia to pull a stunt like this. I knew they were after me, I didn't know they'd go so far as to use you, Poppy."

Poppy looked up. "Um...I don't actually think they're-"

"Well I ain't going down that easy!" Pears shouted. "I'll die before I let them kill me! Wait."

"Pears! What do I do here? I need help, remember?" asked Poppy desperate for guidance.

"Right, sorry." said Pears. She thought for a moment. "Okay, here's what you do: First....ugh." Pears looked pained to say what she was trying to say. "I'll....let you deliver the toys, BUT only because you're my friend, and It'll lead to the destruction of those mask-wearing, thug-toting lunatics!" cried Pears.

"Really!? That's....unbelievably nice of you, Pears." said Poppy with a smile.

"Yes, yes it is." said Pears. "Next, I'll get in contact with Penny. Let her know the situation, and help her temporarily fake her death. Just until The HappyTime Mafia are taken care of."

"You...you can do that?" asked Poppy, amazed.

"Yep. Give me an hour, and I'll make it happen." said Pears with a smile. "But, remember; I'm only doing this to get rid of those guys, so I don't have to keep wearing this disguise." she tugged at her collar. "It's really heavy."

"Thank you, Pears." said Poppy, feeling immensely relieved.

"Don't mention it." said Pears. She suddenly got very close to Poppy's face. "No, seriously. Don't mention it; they could be listening in!"

With one hour to kill before Pears would've taken care of everything, Poppy decided to go back to The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino, to keep up the appearance of a future mafioso, as well as to talk to Agent 14. He may have found something out about The HappyTime Mafia's plans.

The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino

There was a distinctly different tone in the air as Poppy returned to the casino. Lovey Bear, who had been so rude to her before, now nodded respectfully as she walked through the front door. Passing employees, wished her luck and told her to be careful while doing her jobs for The Don. It seemed as if word had spread that Poppy was trying to join The HappyTime Mafia, and this had earned her the respect of it's ranks.

As she passed the Apple-blackjack table, she was stopped by the dealer; a mafioso in a green bear head. "Hey, can I talk to you a minute?" she asked.

Poppy stopped. "Um....sure?"

The green bear let out a sigh of relief. "Oh, good!" she said. She gestured for Poppy to have a seat. As Poppy sat down, the bear leaned in bringing her voice down to a whisper. "Listen, I heard about what you're doing for the boss; Really glad to have you!" she said. "Do you think you could help a fellow sister-in-arms with a problem she's been having?" she asked hopefully.

"Um, okay." said Poppy. "What's the problem?"

The bear pointed a feathered hand to the slots. "That guy!" she whispered.

Poppy followed her gesture to a very smarmy looking black stallion with a greasy black pompadour, blue open-collared shirt and wearing two gold chains around his neck. His cutie mark of two blackjack cards were visible even from where Poppy was sitting. He seemed to be busy annoying a group of mares with a huge, show-offy smile.

The fact that he reminded Poppy of Charming Culture didn't help towards her opinion of him. "Who is he?" asked Poppy.

"His name is Steakcharmer." said the dealer. "Every day he comes over and plays Apple-Blackjack; y'know it's like blackjack except the cards have different apples instead of numbers?"

"Right, everyone knows that." said Poppy with a nod.

"Well, that guy,"again she pointed at Steakcharmer, "Always wins; he cheats! It's bad for business! It's getting to a point people won't even play because he keeps playing against them and winning!"

"What do you want me to do about it?" asked Poppy, confused. She only hoped she wouldn't be asked to kill anyone again.

"I want you to play against him." she whispered. "I'll rig the game so he loses, and then maybe he'll cash out and let the other customers play for once! What do you say, you in?"

"But I don't even know how to play!" cried Poppy. "I don't gamble!"

"Don't worry about it; just place a bet, I'll deal you the best cards and him the worst." said the dealer. "You literally cannot lose!"

Poppy thought for a moment. She was indeed planning to take down the HappyTime Mafia, but that didn't mean she couldn't help catch a cheater so others could could have fun at the casino. Plus, she did have an hour to kill and it would help her look good with the other members.

"Okay, let's do it!" said Poppy

"Great!" cried the dealer. "He'll be over in a minute to play. Just act like a regular customer; you aren't wearing a bear mask so he won't know you're one of us, anyways."

Poppy did as she was told. Sure enough, exactly one minute later, Steakcharmer strolled over, laid a massive bag of what looked like tokens down on the table and sat down next to Poppy. "Well, well." his voice was as sleazy as the rest of him. "Since you're sitting at this table, I'll just assume you're here to play cards?"

Poppy narrowed her eyes at him. "Is there a problem with that?" she asked.

"Not a one." he smiled. "Unless you don't like losing, of course."

"Is that right?" she said raising an eyebrow. "And who might you be?"

He stuck out his hoof to Poppy. She didn't shake it. "Steackcharmer's the name." he sneered. "And let's just say, I didn't rack up ten million tokens by being lucky."

"So...you're cheating?" asked Poppy.

"Hey, c'mon now!" he cried, putting his hoof down. "Steakcharmer's no cheat; he's just that good! How bout I prove it to ya?"

Poppy glanced over at the dealer, who gave the subtlest of nods. "Fine." said Poppy. "What's your wager?"

Steakcharmer laughed as he patted the bag on the table. "Baby, (Poppy glared at him even more with that one) I'm so confident I'll win, that I'm bettin' it all! Ten million tokens, up front."

Poppy's eyes widened. "Are you insane?" she cried. "I can't match that!" Poppy only had the handful of tokens the Lovey had given her.

Steakcharmed only sneered. "Tell ya what, doll (Poppy's opinion of him dropped fifteen more percent) I'm feelin' so confident, I'll give you ten million to one odds! Just bet one token and you can win the whole pot!"

"Well, those are some incredibly good odds." said Poppy.

"No they ain't!" laughed Steakcharmer. "Cause I never lose! Hahahaha!"

Poppy was very much looking forward to making this jerk eat his words. "Heh. Alright." Poppy reached into her satchel and set a token down on the table. "I'll bet one token."

The dealer nodded then handed out the cards.

Apple-blackjack was like normal blackjack. But instead of numbers there was apples of various kinds on each card. The goal was to get a higher number of cards with the most apples on them, up to twenty-one without going over. And then making sure that you had apple-blackjack but the dealer didn't.

And as Poppy could see, she already had apple-blackjack with the first two cards. But she waited for Steackcharmer, who was looking at his terrible cards with some worry.

"Uh...I'll stay." he said sweating suddenly. The dealer flipped her card, and of course it wasn't apple-blackjack. "Poppy wins." she said, trying not to sound eager.

"What!?" Steackcharmer jumped up from his seat. "I-I....I lost?"

"Sorry." said Poppy, feeling a little bad. "I guess luck is still a factor, at times."

Steakcharmer proceeded to swear angrily, throw a chair or two, and threaten the dealer before he was finally tackled by two guards and dragged out of the casino, kicking and screaming like a child, till his toupee flew off and landed in the nearby trashcan. He had also dropped an item of considerable intrigue: The original ricotta cannoli! Steakcharmer had been the one who had stolen it!

Poppy looked around and it seemed no one had noticed. She got up, went over and pocketed it into her satchel (she wrapped it in a paper towel first, trying to ignore the fact that it was hard as bone, and smelled like death) then headed back to her seat before anyone had even seen her.

"Well." said Poppy turning back to the table. "That happened."

"Yep." said the dealer. "Thanks for your help, though!" she then handed Poppy the large bag of ten million tokens. "I believe these are yours, my friend!"

"Oh! Huh. Yeah, I guess they are." Said Poppy taking the bag and putting it into her satchel. "Hmmm...I wonder... would Pears take these as payment?"

She turned and looked at the clock. It had been about an hour anyways. She might as well head back to Pears and see if Penny was in the clear yet.

The Inconvenience Store

Poppy appeared within the lobby of the Inconvenience Store in a flash of orange light. "Pears?"

Pears was standing behind her counter, no longer dressed as a candy machine, and appeared to be adjusting a new set of security cameras over the register. "Poppy!" she said with a smile. "Glad you made it! Wanted to let you know that everything's been taken care of."

"It has?" asked Poppy excitedly. "Penny is safe?"

"Yep. I arranged to have the headlines say she's gone missing. The Don will think you offed her, and once him and his merry band are done with, Penny is suddenly found, having never been missing at all."

"How in the world did you arrange this?" asked Poppy.

"The news stations owe me one." said Pears. "Let's leave it at that."

"Fair enough." said Poppy. "Oh, and I have the payment for that Skeleton Key Decoder!" Poppy pulled out the bag from her satchel and dropped it onto the counter.

"Is that right?" Pears asked her eyes wide. "She opened the bag, then gave Poppy a look. "Um...these aren't bits."

"Well....no, but there are ten million of them!" said Poppy. "Plus you could maybe sell them off as gold or something?"

Pears put a hoof to her chin in thought. "Hmmm...well, I guess the prizes at The Don's Playland and Casino are pretty amazing." Finally she sighed. "Yeah, alright. I'll take it." she said with a shrug.

She took the bag, then set it behind the counter. She then withdrew the Skeleton Key Decoder and handed it to Poppy.

"Thanks Pears!" said Poppy, looking over her new purchase."How does it work?"

"Pretty simple, actually." said Pears. "Just point it at any lock or locked door, and pull the trigger. Then it opens."

"Huh. That is simple."

"See?"

Poppy put the decoder into her satchel, then turned back to Pears. "Thanks for all your help, Pears."

"No problem, Poppy." said Pears. "Now, I believe you have a mafia family to join and then destroy! Hop to it!"

With that, Poppy waved goodbye to Pears, and teleported herself back to the casino, having achieved all her jobs for The Don, and now ready to take her place amongst the ranks of the HappyTime Mafia.

If only so she could find out what they're planning and stop them from causing any more trouble.

To-Do List: Report your success to The Don and (Temporarily) Join the HappyTime Mafia.

The Don's Mafia-Free Playland and Casino

Arriving back at the casino, Poppy was surprised to be suddenly grabbed by two guards and escorted to the backroom, where The Don and the rest of the HappyTime Mafia (Including Agent 14) were waiting.

"Did you, uh, leave the gun and take the cannoli?" asked The Don.

"....huh?" asked Poppy, completely lost.

"I meant do you have the original ricotta cannoli?" The Don explained. "My apologies; I've always had a love of the classics."

Poppy reached into her satchel and gave The Don the cannoli she had retrieved from Steackcharmer.

The Don brought it up to examine it. "That is indeed the original ricotta cannoli." He handed it gingerly to a nearby mafioso, who bowed as he took it.

"And," said The Don turning back to Poppy, "I have heard that a one Penny Metronome has mysteriously gone missing. Good work."

Poppy nodded, secretly jumping for joy on the inside that Pear's plan had worked.

"And, I also had one of my boys swing by Ponyville. The Inconvenience store appears to selling some new fun-looking teddy bear toys, as well."

Poppy nodded again.

"Poppy Blossom." announced The Don loud enough for everyone to hear. "You have done what we have asked of you: Acts of intelligence, malevolence and subservience. As of this moment, we welcome you into the ranks of the Contento Nostra."

The room applauded and cheered as Poppy pretended to be quite honored and smiled warmly.

The Don himself also nodded in respect. "Now there is a small ritual ceremony where you will get your gun, suit and of course your own bear mask to wear proudly as a member of our ranks." said The Don. "But first, as a sign of respect, I will remove my mask. Which is good, because I can barely talk through this thing."

Poppy's eyes went wide as she watched The Don reach up with his feathered hand and removed his bear mask.

Almost immediately, Poppy's jaw hit the floor.

Underneath the mask, which Poppy had this whole time been expecting to be the old face of a grizzled Griffin mobster was, in fact, the cute face of a very beautiful brown colored earth pony mare!

"Whew!" she said in a cheery voice. "That's better! Get's really super sweaty in there, you know what I mean?"

Poppy was completely at a loss for words. She simply stared at the mare, agape, her brain trying to process what she was seeing.

The mare only chuckled. "Yeah, guess you weren't expecting this huh?" she asked. She reached up and fluffed her sleek black mane with her feathered arm.

But Poppy wasn't the only one who was surprised. Agent 14, who had been standing perfectly vigil as the ceremony went on was now staring at the mare/ Don as Poppy was. "N-No....15?" he sputtered.

The mare turned and looked at 14 with alarm. "Wait..I know that voice...14? Is that you!?" she cried.

Agent 14 took off his mask, revealing his handsome earth pony face. "I-I....I don't believe this! You're The Don!?" he yelled angrily. "I thought they took you! I thought you were dead!"

Poppy then chimed in. "Wait...she's your partner?" she asked, still completely stunned.

15 then looked at Poppy with fury. "Oh! So this was all part of your guy's little plan was it!?" she yelled. "Grab them!"

At once Poppy was seized by the arms by two mafioso, as was 14, though he managed to fight off several of them before he was finally caught from behind with a knife to his throat."How long...How long have you been a traitor?!" he demanded.

"Traitor?" 15 asked. "What because I betrayed the EBI to become the new Don after the former's death last year, specifically for the wealth and power the position provided, as well as so I could work with the instigators of the mass hypnotism conspiracy trying to take over the world for my own benefit, that makes me a traitor?"

Poppy blinked. "I think that may actually be the literal definition of traitor." she said casually.

"Quiet, you!" 15 snapped. "I liked you, Poppy; you would've been a great mafioso." she said shaking her head. "Tell you what; you can still join us if you swear loyalty to me and stop working with this loser." she gestured to 14 who snarled angrily in response. "Deal?"

"Not a chance." said Poppy glaring at 15. "I came here to stop your evil plans and take you guys down. And I still intend to do that!"

15 shook her head sadly, as she pulled out a teddy bear and held it up to Poppy's face. "That's a real shame." Green energy zapped into Poppy's eyes and at once she felt like her mind had been wiped of all thought. It was pure bliss; like she was floating...dreaming...

"Sleep."

And Poppy did.

Poppy awoke a short while later, on a hard linoleum floor. "Ugh..." her head was pounding as she struggled to get to her feet. When she finally did, she found that she was no longer in the seedy back room of The Don's casino, but a large factory that appeared to be making those evil hypnobears!

She watched as thousands were put together, and put onto conveyor belts by huge robotic arms. This was clearly the place that 14 had mentioned; where all the bears were being made. But what were they really for?

"Ah. You're awake." A familiar voice said. Poppy turned to see Agent 15, smiling evilly at her with the bear still in her grasp. In her other hand she clutched a silver pistol, aimed right at Poppy. "Good. Cause you got work to do!"

"Work? No, it's time you start telling me what all this is about!" Poppy demanded. "What are all this bears for? What are you and the HappyTime Mafia planning? Who's really behind this hypnotism conspiracy!?"

15 shrugged. "I suppose since I can just hypnotize you again anyways, it doesn't matter what I tell you." she said with a sneer. "The bears are part of a large scale plan to brainwash the entire world by introducing hypnotic teddy bear toys to be sold all over the world in a matter of days. We have em all here, ready to ship out!" she said gesturing to the huge supply of bears in the factory.

"As for that last one?" 15 continued. "I have no idea. I just get paid to run the mafia and not ask questions."

"Fine. But why betray your partner?" asked Poppy. "Why switch sides?"

"Uh, for the money and power, duh!" snapped 15. "Weren't you listening before?"

"You betrayed the EBI and your partner for money?" asked Poppy disgusted.

"And the power. You get a lot of that as The Don!"

"....You're insane."

"Hey!" snapped 15. "Only my therapist can call me that!" She held the bear a loft and another beam of green energy shot out at Poppy.

But she was ready this time. Poppy back-flipped to dodge the beam and ducked behind a crate of bears. She heard a gunshot as part of the crate was blown off, spilling the bears all over the floor.

Seeing them, Poppy got an idea and grabbed one, putting it into her satchel. Another gunshot, and Poppy raced to duck behind another crate, where she saw agent 14 tied up and hanging over a large vat of molten metal. Poppy called up to him, but he was knocked out.

Another gunshot and the crate blew apart. she raced through the factory and ducked into a corner, as 15 began searching for her. She just had to get the drop on her; get close enough to use the hypnobear.

Then she saw the controls for a crane carrying a load of crates overhead. She could use that to drop the crates as a distraction! Upon inspection though, the controls were locked within a large metal cage around the control box.

But this was no problem as Poppy simply withdrew the Skeleton Key Decoder she had bought from Pears, aimed it at the cage then pulled the trigger. A green light washed over the cage from the decoder, and a little unlocked lock icon appeared on the device's screen, signifying it had done it's job.

Sure enough, the cage opened easily, and Poppy pressed the button marked 'drop.'

The crates hit the floor right behind 15, who jumped half a foot in the air, dropping the gun and bear in the process. "What the hell was that!?" she cried, turning around. She saw that a pile of crates had somehow come undone from the hanging crane above.

When she turned back around, she gasped as she was now looking directly into the eyes of Poppy's hypnobear.

"What!? H-How did you-"

"Quiet, please."

Green energy shot out from the bear's eyes into 15's and at once, she fell silent, her eyes glazing over as her arms slumped to her sides. It had worked! Poppy had hypnotized her!

She decided to test it out. "Ahem. Can you hear me?" asked Poppy.

"Yes, ma'am." replied 15 instantly, in a robotic tone.

"Good." said Poppy. "What is your real name? I know it's not 15."

"Mary Mareman. Agent 15 is my EBI code-name."

"Well, I knew that last part." said Poppy rubbing the back of her head.

"Okay." said Mary.

Poppy looked back at 14, still hanging over the vat of molten metal. "What is Agent 14's real name?" she asked Mary.

"Stripe Dorton." replied Mary. "He and I were elite EBI operatives, till I betrayed him."

Poppy thought for a moment. "What's the real reason you betrayed Stripe and the EBI?"

"I wanted to protect them." said Mary. "The one behind all this has big plans; plans that threaten the entire world at large. I thought If I was in charge of the HappyTime Mafia, then at least Stripe and The EBI wouldn't have to worry about them."

"Protect?" asked Poppy, surprised. "If you were trying to protect Stripe, why is he hanging over a vat of molten metal!?"

"Chuckles, my lieutenant, brainwashed me to kill Stripe." said Mary.

Poppy's eyes went wide. "W-What? Your own lieutenant, used a bear on you?" asked Poppy. "Why?"

"I don't know." said Mary. "He's the one who reports back to them; the one behind all of this. Perhaps, they ordered him to do it as part of their own plans."

Unbelievable. So Mary was as much a pawn as the entire HappyTime Mafia. They were just doing the dirty work of the real mastermind behind all of this. That was why they sent the bear to Moira; as part of the mastermind's plans! But what were they planning? And most of all, who was this mastermind? All questions, Poppy didn't have answers to. Not yet, anyways.

Turning back to Mary, Poppy addressed her once more. "Mary?"

"Yes, Ma'am." said Mary.

"Go over and bring Stripe down to safety."

"Yes, ma'am." she did as she was told, and went over and fiddled with the controls. Stripe was moved over away from the vat, and lowered onto the floor, where Mary untied him and set him down safely.

Poppy breathed a sigh of relief now that Stripe was no longer in danger. But now there was the matter of taking care of this place. She had to destroy all these hypnobears! But how?

"Mary? Where is this factory located?" asked Poppy.

"Several hundred stories beneath the casino." replied Mary.

"Is there a way to destroy it?" asked Poppy. "The factory, I mean."

Mary pointed to a large switch marked with caution striped over on the far wall. "That is an emergency self-destruct switch. It was put here upon construction, in case the factory was ever discovered, and we had to cover our tracks."

"Self-destruct?" said Poppy alarmed. "Won't that destroy the casino too?"

"The system was only meant to demolish the factory and everything in by setting off heavy explosive charges in the walls." said Mary. "Only the factory will be destroyed. The surface will only feel a little rumble."

"Sounds good then!" said Poppy. "Okay: Mary, I want you to grab Stripe and make your way back to the casino. But only, after I hit that switch. After that, we all leave together, okay?"

"Yes, ma'am." said Mary.

"Oh, and one last thing: take off that Griffin suit and leave it to burn. Frankly, I've seen enough of The Don to last me a lifetime." said Poppy.

Mary obeyed, opening the mechanical chest of the suit and stepping out. She wore a red neckerchief with white spots and a white blouse. Her cutie mark appeared to be simply an image of the world with a bandage on it. Poppy would work out the meaning of that later.

Mary put Stripe on her back, and waited.

Poppy took a breath then approached the switch. "Gonna be a ton of stuffing to clean up after this." She then flipped the switch down with a heavy clunk.

Alarms pierced through the air as the ground and walls began to shake and crumble. Huge pipes and machinery fell from their moorings as steam billowed from cracked walls. "Okay, let's go!"

Mary ran for the emergency exit with Stripe on her back, as Poppy followed suit. Explosions were happening all around, as they raced through the dimly lit tunnel, galloping as fast as their hooves could could take them. The ground shook and cracked apart, as rubble and debris began to fall from the caving ceiling.

At last, Mary reached a ladder that lead up to the surface and began to climb. Poppy followed as well, racing up the ladder as fast as possible. She didn't have time to teleport herself, Mary and Stripe to safety, as the room was already coming down around them. She just had to keep moving!

Up the ladder they went till finally Mary opened a hatch above and climbed out of it. Poppy, then reached it herself and climbed out, landing on her back on soft carpet, out of breath and sweating.

The ground shook lightly for a minute, as Poppy kicked the hatch closed, which slammed and locked with a loud clang.

There was more rumbling, some more light shaking, then...silence.

Poppy wiped the sweat from her brow as she stood up only to see she was back in the backroom of the casino, with several guns now trained on her by the HappyTime Mafia.

But Poppy was too tired to care. "Nope." she said as she whipped out her hypnobear and zapped them all, causing them to drop their guns and stand with their arms at their sides. "Okay, so you're all going to turn yourselves in, tell the police everything about the bears, and disband the HappyTime Mafia forever. Sound good?"

"Yes, ma'am." The room replied.

"Glad you think so."

After being called, the police arrived and immediately took all members of the HappyTime Mafia into custody, including Mary, who was now exposed as The Don. She was charged with numerous counts of racketeering, loansharking, extortion, and betrayal to the EBI and misuse of government resources. She was then handed over to the EBI for interrogation, then promptly sentenced to several years in prison.

Agent 14, now known as Stripe Dorton, woke up and explained everything to the police about his operation and how Poppy helped him fulfill it. Both Poppy and Agent 14 were acknowledged by The EBI as heroes, and awarded medals for their bravery. Poppy was featured on the evening news as the mare who took down the HappyTime Mafia and exposed them to the world.

Indeed it seemed that the HappyTime Mafia was finished for good.

However...

Chuckles watched the scene from behind a dumpster a good six blocks from the casino which had been blocked off by the police. It's a good thing he had made his escape when he used that bear on that idiot, Mary. Everything went exactly as the boss had said it would.

Laughing to himself, he removed his mask and threw it into the dumpster, revealing his read coat and slicked back blonde mane. He then pressed a small button on his earpiece. "This is Chuckles." he said officially."The factory has been destroyed. Repeat: The factory has been destroyed."

"Excellent work, Chuckles." said the voice on the other end. "Proceed with phase two."

"Roger that." Chuckles then left the alleyway, eager to get started.

Successful Delivery! - On Time Percentage: 100% - Issues: None - Complaints: None - Rank: A Delivery #3 of 6 Completed

Delivery #4: "The Tyranny Of Princess Celestia."

It was a lazy morning in Ponyville, as the market square was bustling with commerce for weekend shoppers.

And as it was the weekend, this meant one very important thing: Poppy didn't have to work! No deliveries to make, no insane misadventures to be had, no insane hypnosis conspiracy being noticed. This was Poppy's time to relax.

Poppy sat on her couch in her PJ's enjoying this moment of tranquil silence, before she turned on her TV and sat down with a bowl of her favorite cereal; Berry-mint blast.

As the commercials played, she glanced to the side where yesterday's paper lay, with her proudly displayed on the front page with Agent 14 (Aka Stripe Dorton). Last week, she had saved Equestria from being overrun by evil hypnotic teddy bear toys and took down one of the most infamous criminal outfits in the world: The HappyTime Mafia. Since then, Poppy had been interviewed by every newspaper, been on every news station, and was the subject of many ponies conversations. It was exhausting being so famous, and she relished this time she had now, to just unwind and enjoy her morning.

Turning back to the TV, the commercials ended and the jaunty tune of Cooking Without Looking played as the camera panned down to Chef Coco Pie, who was smiling broadly as ever. "It's meee again!" she sang happily. "And happy weekend everyone! Or, I guess whenever this chapter comes out." she said with a shrug.

"Still weird." said Poppy with a smile. She ate a spoonful of cereal as she watched.

"Today, I have something super special planned today! In celebration of crossing another milestone, I'll be baking a pie to commemorate our current word-count of forty-thousand words! Yay!" squealed Coco. "Or I guess whatever word-count we hit by the time this chapter is done." she added with a smile and wink.

"Still weird." said Poppy. But before she could take another bite, the show was suddenly interrupted by a breaking news announcement.

"We interrupt this program to bring you a special statement from the royal princesses." an announcer said. "We apologize for any inconvenience."

The camera then changed to show Princess Celestia, herself, as well as her sister, Princess Luna, standing at a podium in Canterlot, just outside the royal palace. A large crowd of reporters and camera-flashing news ponies in front of them as Celestia smiled at the cameras. Luna, however, only looked disinterested and almost...mean. Perhaps she had been unable to catch her morning nap before hand?

"Greetings my loyal subjects." said Celestia with unerring grace. "I'm so glad you could all be here, for this is a very important announcement. As of today, I am closing Equestria's borders."

Poppy spit out her cereal. "What!?" she grabbed her remote and turned up the volume on her TV.

"Additionally, martial law will be declared starting tomorrow. Anypony who tries to leave Equestria, will be strung up by their feet and savagely beaten with foam bats." said Celestia with a smile, completely ignoring the shocked gasps and shouts from the crowd. "As well, there is now a curfew in effect. Anyone out past curfew will also be savagely beaten with foam bats. The curfew will be put into effect at random times throughout all this month, every time I say the word cabbage."

The crowd was stunned, and at a loss for words. Poppy had dropped her spoon into her bowl as she just stared at Celestia's smiling face, unable to comprehend what was happening.

Celestia tilted her head to the side, still smiling. "The curfew is now in effect." she said sweetly. The crowd then dispersed into a full-blown panic, screaming and running around in hysterics while Princess Celestia looked like she couldn't have cared less. "That is all. Have a lovely day now!"

The screen then went blank.

Poppy sat on her couch, mouth agape, speechless at what she had just seen. "W-Was....was that really Princess Celestia?" she asked herself. "Why...why would she do this? Do any of this!?"

Just then, the phone on Poppy's desk rang. Poppy went over and picked it up. "H...Hello?" she asked.

"Poppy!" it was Miss Wintergreen. She sounded exactly how Poppy felt right now.

"Miss Wintergreen! Did you see the news!?"

"Seen it? I'm still here watching with my kids, and none of us know what the heck just happened!" she cried. "What in the wide world of Equestria is going on here?!"

"I...I don't know!" cried Poppy. "Princess Celestia....I don't know what's gotten into her!"

"I don't know either....but I know how you can find out." said Wintergreen.

"I'm sorry?"

"I just got an order in from the royal palace; Princess Celestia has asked you to deliver a baker's dozen of strawberry donuts to her at her quarters, in person."

Poppy nearly dropped the receiver. "M-Me!?" cried Poppy. "Why...Why me?!"

"No idea." said Wintergreen. "All I know is, she asked for you by name. And I'd be insane not to give it to you. And you'd be insane not to-"

"Take it cause it's the princess, right." said Poppy with a shrug.

"No!" cried Wintergreen. "You'd be insane not to use it as an opportunity to find out why the ruler of Equestria's gone completely nuts!"

"Oh! Well, yeah. That too I guess." said Poppy. "Okay, I'll do it."

"I thought you might." Wintergreen joked. "To make it easier, I put the order through to The Inconvenience Store just down the block from you; just head in, pick it up, then teleport yourself to the palace. And, Poppy?"

"Yes, Miss Wintergreen?"

"Keep your eyes open." warned Wintergreen. "I have a very strange feeling about all this. Be careful, okay."

"Of course. Thank you, ma'am." said Poppy politely.

"Good luck!" with that Wintergreen hung up the phone.

To-Do List: Pick Up Celestia's order from Pears, then head to the palace.

Poppy wasted no time getting ready, then heading out the door to The Inconvenience Store. Except this time, she stopped as she saw that the entire perimeter around the store had been blocked off by wired fences and sandbags, like a military blockade. Cameras poked around every corner, watching Poppy's every move.

"Um....Pears?" called Poppy. "I'm here to pick up the delivery!"

The front door opened and Pears, wearing a army helmet, peeked out. "Pears?" Poppy got closer. "What are you-"

Before she could finish, Pears grabbed Poppy and pulled her inside, slamming the door behind her.

The Inconvenience Store

Poppy nearly ran into a display of soup cans, as Pears threw her in then slammed and locked the front door. "Were you followed?" demanded Pears.

"Followed? What-"

Pears sighed. "Okay, good. You weren't followed."

"Pears what is all this? You're acting even crazier than usual, and that fact literally terrifies me."

Pears grabbed Poppy and pulled her close. "Of course I am!" she yelled. "Haven't you seen the news!?'

"The news. Of course." said Poppy getting the picture now. "This is because Celestia was acting all wacko isn't it?"

Pears laughed. "Acting!? Oh, no, no." she said shaking her head. "Whatever that was, that was not Celestia! And she was by no means, acting, my naive friend!"

"What are you talking about? What do you mean that wasn't Celestia?" asked Poppy, confused.

"Think!" cried Pears. "Why the hell would Celestia suddenly wake up, look outside her window and then say 'Hmm...today looks like a good day to declare martial law."

Poppy had to admit, she thought that was indeed crazy. But that didn't mean it wasn't really Celestia....or maybe...

"If it's not Celestia, then who is it?" asked Poppy, now curious.

"A clone, dummy!" cried Pears, her eyes pinpricks. "Or maybe a dummy clone, either one."

Poppy laughed. "A clone?? Really, Pears?"

"Yes, really!" yelled Pears. "And not just her; that 'Luna' she was with is one too!"

"How in the world could somepony replace Celestia and Luna with clones? Where would they even get clones of them?"

"They had to make them!" said Pears. "And now that they've successfully replaced the princesses, who knows what sinister plot they have in store for Equestria! I'm prepping my store for the worst!"

Poppy didn't believe it was clones, but she couldn't ignore the fact that she did notice Luna looked very different from her usual smiling self. She had even looked mean and hateful, standing there beside a Celestia that had just declared martial law with a smile.

"Maybe....maybe there is something to this after all." said Poppy. "I don't think they're clones, but they are definitely not acting like themselves." then it hit her. "Dear Celestia....They've been brainwashed!"

"That was my second theory." said Pears. "And now you've spoiled it."

"I can't believe it!" cried Poppy. "They actually managed to brainwash Princess Celestia and Luna!?"

"Yes!...or they're clones." said Pears. "Either way, Equestria's not safe anymore! I have to lock everything down!"

Poppy took a minute to calm down. If the princesses really had been brainwashed, then she had the perfect opportunity to find out the truth and hopefully snap them out of it. "The delivery!"

"Huh? Oh, yeah." Pears went behind her counter and pulled out a large box of a dozen strawberry donuts, with the address of the royal palace stamped on the label. "Here, you go. Now what was I saying?"

"That we're all gonna die, or whatever." Poppy put the box in her satchel, taking care not to squish the donuts within.

"Oh yeah! Anyways, I'm gonna lock things down here in a minute. Did you need anything before you left, and I have to bolt up the doors and windows?"

"Uh...sure?" said Poppy moving over to the counter.

"Alright, let's see." Pears checked her inventory. "How about some unprocessed ketchup?"

"That just sounds like you just shoved whole tomatoes into a bottle."

"You say tomatto, I say....unprocessed ketchup."

"Pass."

"How about some stray tufts of Sasquatch hair?" suggested Pears.

"What the heck is a Sasquatch?"

"A sassy squatch? I don't know, I got them in Tanzania."

"No thanks. What else?"

"I just got a shipment of udder hats!"

"Do I even want to know?"

"What? They're hats in the shape of a cow's udder. Nothing weird."

"Right. Next."

"Amulets of protection against greater hypnosis?"

"No tha- wait. What did you just say?" asked Poppy suddenly alert.

Pears reached behind her counter and withdrew three large brass amulets and set them down on the counter. The amulets themselves were perfectly round with a seemingly infinite and extremely complex swirling design carved into them, that made Poppy's eyes hurt just by looking at it.

Poppy picked one up and turned it around in her hooves. "How does it work?" asked Poppy.

"They're enchanted with Draconequus magic." explained Pears. "Whenever you are directly up against any form of mind control, hypnosis, brainwashing or what have you; the amulet will instantly absorb the magic, rendering you completely immune."

"Seriously?! How long have you had these?!" cried Poppy, knowing these could've really come in handy in her last delivery.

"I just got em in yesterday!" said Pears. "Trust me, I would've told you if I'd had them sooner.....probably."

"Huh. Let me guess, they cost yet another insanely exorbitant amount of money?" asked Poppy.

"What? No, they're only sixty bits." said Pears.

"Wait. Really?" asked Poppy. "Well in that case, "she took out her purse and handed over sixty bits. "I'll take one!"

"Excellent choice!" Pears took the bits and handed Poppy one of the amulets.

Poppy smiled as she put it on, and felt a strange tingling in her flank that moved up to her neck. "So...I just wear this and I'm invincible against mind control?"

"Yep." said Pears depositing the bits into her register. "Draconequus magic is pretty straight-forward with one thing."

"What's that?"

"That it's freakin' broken." said Pears "Seriously, you can do anything with that kind of magic."

"True." Poppy agreed. With the delivery secured and now being completely immune to any form of hypnotic influence in the universe, Poppy said goodbye to her friend Pears, and left, watching as Pears began to board up her doors and windows.

As Poppy made her way down the street from The Inconvenience Store, she noticed there was a new store on the block. One that hadn't closed its doors due to their now being martial law in effect.

It was a bookstore, and standing outside it was a friendly and familiar face; Hue Humble!

"Hue!" Poppy ran over to him, who turned to greet her with that same calm smile, obscured by his long, white, manchu-mustache.

"Well, I'll be." he said happily. "If it isn't miss Equestrian Idol herself! Good to see you again, Poppy, my friend."

"You too Hue!" said Poppy, happy to see her friend again. "What have you been up to?"

"Just spreading the news about the wonders of Huetology, little lady." he said cooly. "Even opened up my own little slice of heaven, right here in Ponyville."

"You own this bookstore?" asked Poppy.

"That's right. I'll be here all day, giving out copies of my book, New Horizon, to any walking that path of life." said Hue, gesturing towards the ponies on the street. Though they looked too panicked about being caught out after curfew then buying books. And the soldiers patrolling the streets didn't help matters much.

"Um...I don't think you'll be getting too much business today, Hue." said Poppy looking at the soldiers.

"I'd say you're right, Poppy." said Hue shaking his head. "All on account of that craziness on the news, right?"

"You saw that too?" asked Poppy.

"Hard not to have seen it, I'd say." said Hue with a chuckle.

"It's crazy." said Poppy. "What do you think is going on with the princesses, Hue?"

"I couldn't say, my friend." said Hue sadly. "I'd wager too much stress from ruling Equestria all these centuries. Maybe they just need a little time to unwind, you know?"

"It looks more like they're trying to cut us off from the rest of world for some insane reason." said Poppy nervously.

"There's a reason for everything my friend." said Hue putting a hoof on Poppy's shoulder. "I know things'll work out for the best."

"I hope so." said Poppy. "Oh! While I have you here, do you mind if I ask you more about Huetology? You said it's about helping people find their way in life, or something?"

"Something like that, my friend." said Hue with a smile. "What did you want to know? I'll answer whatever you want."

"How does it work? Does it really show ponies their innermost potential?" asked Poppy.

"Hmmm...how about instead of tellin' you, I show you?" asked Hue with a wink. "Just a basic practice is all; tells you a bit about yourself. Want to give it a shot?"

"Uh...I don't know. What do I have to do?" asked Poppy.

"Just answer some questions. Your answers reveal a little about yourself. That's all there is to it." said Hue with a warm smile.

"Well....alright. Why not?" said Poppy with a shrug. "What's first?"

"Groovy!" said Hue. "Alright then; first: What's your name?"

"Poppy Blossom."

"Race?"

"Unicorn."

"Celestial Sign?"

"Pisces."

"Coat color?"

"Red."

"Mane color?"

"Orange, and also kind of white-ish."

Hue nodded. "Thank you, my friend. Now let me run things through in my noggin a bit." A mere ten seconds passed before Hue said "Done!"

"Um, okay, so what-"

"You possess immense determination and bravery. Despite your job, you always find yourself in trouble or on some insane misadventure that almost always requires you to make daring choices and decisions that equally affect others. You are outgoing, dependable and loyal to your friends and family. You are not slow to embrace new ideas, and in fact sometimes welcome the new experiences they bring. You can be reckless, and almost always find yourself in trouble. But the real question that can't be answered is; are you attracted to trouble? Or is trouble attracted to you?"

"Your Huetology Rank: Level 5 'Yellow."

Poppy was at a loss for words. "Geez." said Poppy, here eyes wide. "You got all that from me answering a few questions?"

Hue nodded. "Magic of Huetology, my friend." he said with a wink.

"Wow. Has anypony else been told about this Huetology, thing?" asked Poppy.

"As a matter of fact,' said Hue with a sparkle in his eyes. "Do you remember that director from WARP?"

"Make It Shine?" asked Poppy. "Of course! Have you talked to her, recently?"

"Indeed I have." said Hue. "She's our newest Level 4 Huetologist! She's been making crazy amounts of progress with her studies!"

"Wait. Shine joined Huetology?" asked Poppy. "I thought she was going to try to get another job."

"She did, my friend!" said Hue cheerfully. "Thanks to your kind and uplifting words inspiring her, and the newfound confidence she's gotten from studying Huetology, she's decided to pursue her childhood dream of becoming a magician. And she's mad skilled at it to boot!"

"Whoa. A magician? I had no idea!" said Poppy. "But that's fantastic! Say hi to her for me, Hue?"

"Absolutely." said Hue with a polite bow. "Well, I'll let you get back to it, I'm sure you got deliveries to make, and all that."

"I do, I'm afraid." said Poppy with a smile. "I'll see you around Hue!"

"Good luck on your journeys, my friend!" Hue waved goodbye as Poppy made her way further down the street to her cottage.

After getting ready, and locking her doors, Poppy used her teleportation spell to take her to the courtyard of the royal palace in Canterlot, hoping things hadn't gone too far off the rails.

The Royal Palace Courtyard, Canterlot

Arriving in a flash of orange light, Poppy was relieved to see that the courtyard was unchanged; it was still beautifully gardened with wide clearings of flowers and patches of freshly mowed grass all over the main campus. Butterflies of several different colors and shades danced playfully amongst the blooms. It was very peaceful and for a second, Poppy thought maybe things weren't as bad as she had thought. At least not yet.

Approaching the great gleaming carved-oaken doors to the palace, Poppy was stopped by a royal guard, who stood to the side. "Sorry, ma'am." he said gruffly. "No civilians allowed within the palace without necessary clearance."

"Oh! Sorry, I'm actually the delivery mare for Princess Celestia." said Poppy politely. "I have her donuts." Poppy showed the box to the guard, who gave them a quick look.

"Hmmm...one moment ma'am." He pressed the magical gem on his armor, which lit up with a blueish glow. "Base, this is Dancer. Donuts at the gate. Permission to allow passage?"

There was a brief moment of static. "Access granted. Let her in." said another guard's voice from the gem.

"Understood." said Dancer. He clicked a button behind him and the huge doors opened up with a loud, rich creaking sound. "Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are meeting with their three new governors at the moment, but you're allowed to enter her actual office. Just head down the main hall past the welcoming lobby, and take the right wing stairs over to the observatory wing. Princess Celestia's quarters are down the opposite hall, huge door; can't miss it."

"Thank you." said Poppy.

"Have a good day, ma'am." Dancer said with a smile.

With that, Poppy entered the majesty of the royal palace and made her way through its many halls to Celestia's quarters.

To-Do List: Deliver the donuts to Princess Celestia in her office.

Following Dancer's instructions, Poppy found herself before a large beautifully ornate door, inscribed with a large pattern of a sun. Poppy removed the donuts from her satchel, then used her magic to open the doors and let herself inside.

Princess Celestia's Office

Princess Celestia had three rooms that meant the world to her. One was the kitchen, where she ate her morning cake. The other was her bedroom. And the third was, of course, the office where she did all her necessary paperwork, government documentations and basically the office from which Equestria was run. There wasn't a single document that could make or break the nation that didn't go through this office at least ten times, before it became a new law, or new decree, or even a new breakfast menu for the local schools.

Walking into the office, one thing was certain: of all the offices Poppy had visited in her deliveries, Princess Celestia's was by far the most amazing.

It was a large and beautiful circular room, full of extravagant rich purple carpeting. A number of sparkling golden astronomy instruments stood on spindle-legged tables, whirring and emitting little sounds that sounded vaguely like a song. The walls were covered with portraits of Celestia and Luna, as well as Celestia with her students at her school for gifted unicorns, all of whom were smiling warmly in their frames. Two floor-to-ceiling tall glass windows stood on either side of the room, letting in the morning sunshine, that only served to brighten up the already, sunny room. There was also an enormous, claw-footed dark oak desk, and, sitting on a throne-like chair behind it, was Princess Celestia and beside her, was her sister, Princess Luna.

But Poppy didn't say anything, as Princess Celestia was busy having a conversation with, who Poppy assumed to be the governors Dancer was talking about. Poppy silently shut the door behind her, as she caught ear of the conversation.

"I'm very glad that you three have brought this to my attention," she heard Celestia say. "But I'm afraid I still don't fully understand the issue here."

As Poppy was about to enter the room, she then heard a very familiar, sweet sounding voice answer Princess Celestia. "The problem, your highness; is that we aren't governors!" the voice cried.

"We're just kids! Heck we're still in elementary school!" another equally familiar voice exclaimed.

"Yeah!" said another familiar voice. "What on earth possessed you into making three kids the governors of some backward patch of dirt out in the Badlands?"

Poppy knew exactly who the three "governors" were now. But, she didn't dare interrupt while the Princess was in a meeting. She didn't want to make things worse by upsetting her.

"I understand." said Celestia calmly. "But, I believe in equal opportunities to all creatures. That includes, non-ponies like you kids!"

"For the last freakin' time; we are ponies! You crazy-"but her voice was muffled by a hoof.

"Thank you for your time, your majesty, we'll be taking a break for a minute before we continue." said another voice politely.

"Of course. Take your time." said Celestia.

After a series of hoofsteps and the sound of a door opening and closing, the room was silent.

"You in the waiting area. Get in here." said Luna in a much ruder tone then Poppy had ever heard her speak. But she went in anyways.

Upon walking into the room, Princess Celestia spotted the donuts in Poppy's hooves and squealed with glee. "Yay! My donuts are here! Thank you Poppy; who knew running a nation would make you so hungry?"

Poppy looked confused. "Um...I'm sorry?" she asked.

Princess Luna growled at Celestia, who turned around to look at her. "Huh? Oh! Um...I mean, uh, I would! I would of course!" Celestia turned back to Poppy with a nervous smile. "Because, I am definitely Princess Kalheesi!"

Poppy raised an eyebrow. "Don't you mean, Celestia?" she asked, getting increasingly suspicious.

"Yes! That too!" said Celestia nervously. Behind her, Princess Luna facehoofed. "Sorry, I um...I just forgot for a minute, is all!"

Poppy wasn't buying it. "You forgot your own name?....Really?"

"Its....been a stressful day, so far." Celestia said with a nervous smile.

Poppy ignored it. After all the Princesses were being brainwashed! She had to snap them out of it while she had the chance.

"Princess Celestia, I have something to tell you! It's critically important!" said Poppy urgently.

Luna shook her head. "Yeah, no thanks. You can leave through the door you-"

"Dear sister, wait!" said Celestia alarmed. "If it's critically important, I should know about it!" she turned back to Poppy. "Please go on."

Poppy was wondering why Luna was being so mean, but ignored it for now. "I don't mean to alarm you, your highness; but I have reason to believe that you and Princess Luna have been brainwashed." said Poppy calmly.

Luna chuckled to herself. "Insanity, isn't a valid reason to believe in things, kid." she snapped.

Poppy narrowed her eyes in annoyance. "How else can you explain why you're both acting so.....unlike yourselves?" Poppy refrained from saying they were acting like raging jerkbags as well as completely insane. Regardless of how true it was.

But Celestia only laughed. "Oh come now." she said with a smile. "We haven't been brainwashed. That's crazy talk."

"No, literally every single word you've said today is crazy talk." said Poppy. "You have to be brainwashed! What other reason could there be?"

At this, Luna suddenly looked very worried. "Uh, yeah! Yes, we are sooo brainwashed!" she said loudly. "Wow. MY brain....my brain sure feels..uh, washed, right now!"

"Huh?" asked Celestia. "What are you talking about, we're not (Luna glared over at her sister). "Oh! I mean...yeah, we are definitely brainwashed and need your help to break the trance!" Luna facehoofed again.

Poppy was now sure there was something more going on here. They clearly weren't really brainwashed. So what other explanation could......No. No it couldn't be.

Poppy tried to deny it, but the evidence was overwhelming. They'd both been acting weird the entire time. But she had to be sure.

"Princess Luna. Can I talk to you, for a minute?"

"Huh?" Princess Luna suddenly looked quite nervous. "Uh, why?"

"No reason. Want to see if I can break your 'trance' is all." said Poppy.

"Ugh. Fine." Poppy approached Luna, who hadn't smiled once this entire time. More then that though, her eyes looked almost....lifeless. They held no trace of the usual sparkle of the night sky that Luna's had. These eyes were cold, calculating and dark. Definitely not those of Princess Luna's.

"Well?" Luna asked irritably. "What do you want?"

To-Do List: Find out what's really going on with Princess Celestia and Luna.

"What do you do around here, Luna?" asked Poppy. She decided to drop the mannerisms, as she was quite sure they didn't matter to this jerk.

"I give out free T-shirts to the pony who asks me the stupidest question-"

"Haha. No, really. "Poppy glared at her. "I want you to tell me what you do, here."

"Fine. I'm helping my sister out with the new laws we're having put into effect. And I am not leaving her side."

"New laws?"

"Yeah. Don't worry about it; you'll find out what they are soon enough." said Luna with an evil grin. "Let's just say I hope you enjoyed your personal freedom till now. Heh."

"Uh-huh." Poppy ignored her. "You never leave Celestia's side, huh? You must be a very caring and loving sister, then."

Luna rolled her eyes. "Yeah. Sure, let's go with that." she then let out an annoyed sigh. "Look, this has been fun, or whatever, but me and my sister have a country to run, so...Guards!"

Two guards entered the room with spears at the ready. "Princess Luna? You called."

Luna looked away from Poppy. "You can take the delivery girl back to the lobby now."

"Right away, ma'am." The guard approached Poppy. "If you'll follow us, miss Poppy." he said politely.

Poppy glared at Luna who simply glared back with an evil smile. Poppy knew there was something sinister going on in this castle. But she wouldn't find any more answers here. Maybe she could enlist the help of those "governors" from before.

Poppy smiled warmly at the guard. "Of course. Lead the way, sir." The guards lead Poppy out of Celestia's office. She looked back to see Luna and Celestia's eyes suddenly glow for a brief second, before the doors shut behind her.

Poppy stood in the lobby of the royal palace, trying to think through what she had just experienced. It was painfully clear that Princess Celestia and Luna weren't themselves. But why hadn't anyone else noticed anything? Surely the butlers and maids must have noticed something; they had been taking care of the palace and been around Celestia and Luna for years!

The best thing she could do was talk to the staff, the guards, anyone that may be able to tell her what was wrong with the princesses.

To-Do List: Uncover the truth behind the Princesses bizarre behavior.

Poppy must have gone to every guard and staff member in the palace but every-time she asked about the princesses acting strange, she got:

"Oh, it's probably just stress."

"They've been working so hard as of late. That's probably it!"

"Luna pushed me down the stairs yesterday. But she said sorry afterwards, so it's probably nothing. (She heard that one a lot more then she think she should have.)

It wasn't until she reached the library wing, where she ran into a familiar friend, that she finally got some answers. Poppy entered the library and saw sitting by herself, engrossed in at least three separate psychology books was her close friend, Penny Metronome!

"Penny!" said Poppy.

Penny looked over. "Poppy!" said Penny.

"Shhh!" shushed the librarian stallion.

Poppy and Penny quickly apologized as Poppy sat down beside her friend. "What are you doing here?" Poppy asked excitedly.

"I'm actually here on psychology business!" said Penny, equally as excitedly. "I've decided to do a paper regarding the, shall we say, intriguing behavior of the royal princesses."

Poppy scoffed. "If by intriguing, you mean both evil and completely nuts, yeah I'd say intriguing is the perfect word to describe them."

"Evil??" Penny asked. "Why would you say such a thing, Poppy?

"I just got done talking to them!" cried Poppy. "They're both completely out of their minds!"

"Really? What did they do to make you think so?" asked Penny, taking out a notepad and quill.

"First, Celestia forgot her own name. "Said Poppy. "Second, I'm pretty sure Luna wants to secretly either murder me with insults or by physically throwing me off a cliff. Probably both. And then there's how they, y'know, issued martial law in Equestria! How can they not be called crazy?"

Penny eagerly scribbled down everything Poppy told her then thought to herself a moment. "Honestly, I don't think they are well...insane or evil per se." said Penny adjusting her glasses. "It sounds more like they are being influenced by another; someone else is making them do these things. This would explain Luna's outward hostility towards you, who could help her. Or Celestia's forgetfulness and current lack of common sense."

"So...they actually are brainwashed?" asked Poppy?

"Not brainwashed. Controlled." said Penny. "Someone is controlling the way they think and act, to a much higher degree then we've seen before."

"How do we snap them out of it?" asked Poppy.

"I'm afraid this level of mental influence requires more study and in depth analysis first, before I can make a conclusion." said Penny, moving her notebook. "Give me an hour and I should have our answer."

"Thanks Penny." said Poppy. "So, um....how is everything? Did you manage to...you know."

"Escape certain doom at the talons of the HappyTime Mafia?" asked Penny. "Yes I was, thanks to you and miss Pears."

She set her notebook aside then continued. "Honestly, I didn't know what to make of what Pears told me about my life being in danger, the mafia coming for me, and then you being in danger if I didn't leave Equestria!"

"I'm really sorry to have put you through that, Penny." said Poppy. "I just wanted to make sure you were safe is all."

Penny smiled warmly and laughed. "You don't have to apologize for anything." she said calmly. "I knew what it meant, and luckily I was planning to visit my cousin down in Nawland that week, anyways. Saved me from booking a trip too late!"

"You have a cousin in Nawlans?" asked Poppy.

"Mmhm. Her name is Karosta. She's actually the chief of police in Nawlans!" said Penny excitedly.

"Wow! That's amazing!" said Poppy. "I'll have to say Hi if I ever make a delivery down to Nawlans, then."

"Indeed!" said Penny. "Just let her know your coming before hoof. She doesn't like being caught off guard with visitors."

Poppy nodded and laughed. "Oh! Penny, do you mind if I ask you something?"

"Of course not. What can I help you with?"

"I'm looking for three fillies. Probably being hailed as governors despite all being about ten years old; Seen them?"

"Hmm...now that you mention it, I did see three fillies hanging out by the kitchen. They were making rude comments about the princesses and something about Luna being a....well, frankly I don't tolerate that sort of language from children!"

"Yep, that's them." said Poppy. "Thanks Penny. I'll be back in an hour then?"

"Yes! I will see you then, my friend!" said Penny happily.

Poppy waved goodbye to Penny before making her way to the south-most wing of the palace: The kitchens.

The Royal Kitchens

The royal kitchens were easily the busiest area in the palace (And not just because they were always making cake for Celestia's midnight cravings) with hundreds of ponies going in and out every day. Sometimes with dishes, other times with food, sometimes with both.

But as Poppy entered, the kitchens were strangely empty, as Poppy immediately noticed three fillies loitering around the dining room just outside the kitchen. These fillies were of course, The Fizzy Poppers.

"Can you believe how those two are acting?" said Cherry to Root. "Is that the princess we've held in such high standings these past thousand years or so?"

But Root shook her head. "No way!" she said. "Princess Celestia visited our school once, remember? And she did not act like that."

"You're right." said Lemon Lime. "But then what the heck is wrong with her? With either of them?"

Poppy then stepped into the room. "That's what I'd like to know."

The Poppers all turned in their seats. "Poppy!" They jumped from their seats and clamored onto her in one giant hug, that nearly toppled her over, as she laughed.

"I thought that was you three in there." said Poppy laughing. "So....moved up from judges to governors now, huh?"

The unanimous "Ugh!" The Poppers then let out was a clear sign they weren't too happy about this fact.

Poppy looked confused. "What's wrong?" she asked.

"What's wrong," said Cherry, "is that we're the governors of a dinky little patch of dirt in the Badlands with only one other guy; an old as dirt griffin named Crungs."

"Crungs? Sounds like some kind of disease." said Poppy.

"That's what we said!" cried Root. "Seriously, what do you do with a patch of dirt like that?"

"I see your problem." said Poppy. "And I heard you try to tell Celestia, or whoever that is, about it as well, and you would've gotten better sense from a brick wall with head injury, am I right?"

"Yeah!" said Root. Then she looked confused. "Wait. What do you mean by whoever that is?

"Guys, I'm going to level with you: I don't think that's really Celestia and Luna. Or if it is, something's been done to them." said Poppy lowering her voice as a guard passed by the hall.

"You mean they're being brainwashed like Moira was?" asked Lemon Lime, her eyes going wide.

"Maybe." said Poppy. "All I know is, they're not acting like themselves at all, and Equestria might be in danger! We need to do something."

"Just say the word, Poppy." said Cherry with a determined smile. Her sisters huddled around her, with the same look.

"Yeah, it's about time we get some payback for this stupid governor stuff!" said Root.

"What do you need us to do?" asked Lemon Lime.

Poppy thought a moment. "Okay, I have a plan: It's clear that nopony else is noticing whats going on with the princesses. And they are definitely not themselves. But I did find one more weird thing, that should tell us a bit more, if we can confirm it."

"What's that?" asked Cherry eagerly.

"That their eyes glow." said Poppy.

The Poppers all gasped in surprise. "Glow??" said Root. "As in, like, glow, glow?"

"Yes." said Poppy. "I saw it happened just as I was being escorted from Celestia's office; I looked back and I saw both Celestia and Luna's eyes glow, just for a second. But it was still enough for me to confirm something wasn't right."

"Whoa. Creepy!" said Lemon Lime, shivering at the thought.

"I know." said Poppy. "But I need you guys to confirm it; go back into Celestia's office and say you have some new ideas you want to present to her about, what's you territory called again?"

"Hackdirt." Root said glumly. "Ugh."

"Right. Go in and say you some ideas to make Hackdirt more tourist friendly or something. While your there, keep an eye out for their eyes glowing. If we can confirm it, then we can confront them about it face to face."

"Sounds good!" said Cherry. "But what about you?"

"I've already been escorted out of there once. It's pretty clear Luna doesn't want me around." said Poppy.

"That may be true," said Lemon Lime. "But what if you were there on our behalf? Like our....vice governor?"

"Can you even do that?" asked Poppy.

"As far as we care, we're governors; we can do whatever we want." said Root with a sly grin.

"Fair enough." said Poppy. "Okay, so we'll head in, start spouting about some new ideas for Hackdirt, and keep an eye out for their eyes glowing. Sound good?"

"Yeah, but what if their eyes don't glow?" asked Cherry.

"Then we excuse ourselves so we can come up with more ideas." said Poppy. "Then at the very least we'll know they are who they say they are....maybe."

"Alright then!" Root stood up with both hooves pumped in the air. "Let's expose these phony ponies!" The Poppers cheered, and Poppy cheered right along with them.

Afterwards, they headed back to Celestia's office to confirm Poppy's suspicions.

To-Do List: Return to Celestia's office and talk to them with The Poppers. Keep an eye out for their eyes glowing.

Celestia's Office

Poppy and The Fizzy Poppers opened the great doors of Celestia's Office, where the "princesses" were still waiting for their return. But upon seeing Poppy with them, Luna glared at her in anger.

Celestia on the other hand, was very happy indeed to see Poppy back as well as the Poppers. "Poppy!" she exclaimed happily. "I'm so glad you're back! And you brought our three governors as well! Excellent!" she clapped her hooves in joy. "Shall we continue our discussion then?"

"First, dear sister." Luna said rather angrily, through clenched teeth. "I'd like to know why she is back here with you."

Root rolled her eyes. "She happens to be our vice governor, Princess Luna. Her presence is needed to continue this meeting properly."

"Oh!" cried Celestia. "I had no idea! Then by all means, please go ahead."

Poppy's plan would only work if they kept the princesses talking for as long as possible. Between the four of them, they were sure they could come up with enough ideas for Hackdirt to keep both Celestia and Luna talking for as long as they needed. But they really just had to keep an eye out for that glow.

"Princess Celestia," Cherry began. "On behalf of the proud city of Hackdirt, we would like to thank you for this time you have taken from your busy schedule to listen to our proposals to improve our fair city."

Celestia blushed. "Oh, of course! Anything to help my loyal subjects." Still no glowing eyes.

Lemon Lime stepped up. "My proposal, is that we build a water park for ponies from all over to come and cool of from the blistering heat of the Badlands while staying in Hackdirt."

"Oh!" said Celestia. "That does sound like fun! Please go on!"

Lemon Lime, not spotting the eyes, continued. "First we...."

Poppy kept her eyes trained on Celestia and Luna the entire time Lemon Lime proposed her water park idea. But aside from some crude remarks from Luna, their eyes didn't glow. Yet since she was looking at them so intently, Poppy noticed that Celestia's eyes also held no sparkle in them. They weren't dark or cold like Luna's but they looked...lost. As if Celestia was trying her best to hide something from the world. But what was it?

After Lemon Lime finished her proposal, Celestia clapped joyfully as Luna simply rolled her eyes. After Lemon Lime, was Root Beer.

"Okay," said Root. "My idea is for a huge monorail system, so that...

Poppy kept her eyes trained on Celestia and Luna, but still no glow. After Root was Cherry, and then it would be her turn. She had to think of someway to get their eyes to glow like they did before. But how?

"For my idea," said Cherry, "I propose the construction of a new university! One that..."

Poppy racked her brain trying to think of some way to make their eyes glow. Why did they glow before? What had happened that caused them to....wait. That was it! Poppy knew what she had to do now.

She went up to Root as Cherry continued with her proposal and whispered something into her ear that Luna found suspicious, but didn't think it meant anything. Root nodded then Poppy went back to her place. Root then turned to Lemon Lime and whispered the same thing into her ear. Lemon then whispered it to Cherry.

When they all heard Poppy's plan they looked at one another and nodded with serious expressions. Now, it was Poppy's turn.

Poppy stepped forward. "Princess Celestia and Luna! I have an idea that will make Hackdirt truly the city of ponies dreams!"

"Oooh! This sounds exciting already!" said Celestia looking quite eager.

"But first, I have to go get some charts I've drawn up." she began to back out of the room slowly, to the door she had been escorted out of before. "Do you mind?" she asked.

"Oh! Not at all!" said Celestia. "Go ahead!"

Poppy backed out of the room, and began to shut the doors.

And then, just before they closed; they did it again. Clearly glowing for a split second. But Poppy smiled as she hadn't been the only one to see this time...

"I saw them!" yelled Root. "They glowed!"

At once Celestia and Luna looked nervous. "I-Im sorry?" Celestia asked, sweat forming at her brow.

"I saw it too!" yelled Lemon Lime. "They glowed! They really glowed!"

"Poppy was right! You two are fakes!" Cherry yelled, narrowing her eyes.

"What!?" Luna bellowed. "That's ridiculous! Why would you think that!? You didn't even see anything!"

"Oh" Poppy walked back into the room smiling broadly. She had them now. "But they did. I told them to turn and look at you two the moment the doors shut. They saw your eyes glow, just like I did the first time, you tried to get rid of me."

Luna snarled angrily. "You meddlesome little!-

Celestia only looked worried as sweat was now dripping down her muzzle. "I-I...uh." Was all she could say."

Poppy was done playing games. It was time to find out who these two really were.

To-Do List: Confront the false Celestia and Luna.

Poppy slammed a hoof down on the desk, her eyes flaring. "Enough of this! I know you're not really the princesses!" she yelled. "So it's time you two start talking; who or what are you?!" The Poppers stood by Poppy, glaring up at the fake Celestia and Luna who looked at one another.

Then smiled.

"Well...looks like they got us." said Celestia her smile growing wider.

"Little brats. Always making things hard for the adults." snarled Luna.

Then they both laughed. High, cruel laughs that didn't suit either of them. It made Poppy's skin crawl.

When they were done, Celestia got up from her desk and stood beside it. "Well done, little ones." she said. "You're the only ponies who figured out we aren't your precious little princesses."

Luna then stepped up, her smile just as evil as her sisters. "You'd think that with everything we've been doing, that others would've at least suspected something." then she laughed. "But, no. They just thought we needed naps, or tea, or something to take the stress off. Idiots."

Poppy glared at the imposters as The Poppers stood bravely beside her, not backing down even an inch. "So...Pears was right." she said. "You two are-

"Clones?" sneered Luna. "That's right, girl."

"What did you do with the real Celestia and Luna!?" demanded Cherry.

Celestia put a hoof to her chest. "Oh, don't worry!" she said. "They're perfectly fine. Just somewhere far away." She actually seemed sincere as she said this.

"What are you two? How are you here?" asked Poppy.

Luna suddenly got super close to Poppy, smiling wickedly as their eyes met. There was that glow again. But now that she was so close she could see that this glow...glowed green.

"Green?" said Poppy. "So when I said you two were brainwashed-"

"You were half right." said Celestia. "Rather then us, being brainwashed....it was us doing the brainwashing." she said menacingly.

"That's why everyone acted like they didn't notice anything weird about you two!" said Root. "You've brainwashed everyone just by looking at them!"

"Yes." said Luna. "Although it seems like fillies with too much moxy and delivery mares are immune. Interesting."

The amulet around Poppy's neck is what protected her from the Evil Celestia and Luna's hypnotic gaze. But as for the Poppers, she guessed that fillies with their level of bravery and willpower couldn't be controlled anymore, thanks to Poppy saving them from Charming before.

"So what's your plan?" asked Poppy. "What are you two trying to accomplish by brainwashing everyone?"

Luna smiled, as she turned to look out the window. "Our plan?" she asked. "Oh no. Our creator has plans for this little nation of yours; big plans. And we've just now gotten started!"

"Well too bad!" said Root. "We know what you really are, so now-"

Luna then rounded on Root, jumping over to her and glaring down at her menacingly "Nowwhat, exactly?" she sneered. "You go out those doors and tell are your little pony friends 'Oh dear! Don't listen to them; they're not the real Celestia and Luna!", she mocked in a high squeaky voice. 'They're just clones hypnotizing you into not noticing anything!'she laughed cruelly as Root just glared angrily up at her.

"Face it." said Celestia as her sister moved back behind her, and she herself sat back down at her desk. "It doesn't matter that you found us out; as far as the rest of Equestria is concerned; we are the real princesses."

"And as the princesses," said Luna with a wicked grin. "We get to do whatever we want!"

Poppy was going to say something back. Possibly several things back. But Lemon Lime spoke first.

"Oh, Yeah!?" said Lemon Lime stepping forward. "Well what if you guys weren't the princesses of Equestria!?"

Luna snorted. "What are you talking about you little brat?" she spat.

"I'm saying, what if we had a new princess? One that was better then both of you, so people picked her over you!" said Lemon Lime.

"Lime?" asked Root. "What the heck are you saying?"

Lemon Lime turned to her sisters. "I'm saying, that we have an election for a new princess!"

At that Celestia and Luna laughed hysterically at Lemon Lime's expense. Poppy and the other Poppers didn't feel too confident in such an idea either. "Uh....Lemon?" Poppy started. "That's not how princesses become well....princesses."

"Well it is this time!" snapped Lemon Lime, visibly angry. She gestured to the cackling princesses. "These two aren't the real Celestia and Luna; and more then that, they're horrible leaders! They don't care about Equestria, it's ponies or anything other then doing what their creator tells them!"

"Hey!" said Celestia suddenly. "I care about stuff! Well....mostly donuts."

"You see!?" said Lemon Lime. "If we don't get these two out of this office, and a new princess in it, Equestria is doomed!"

Poppy looked at the Poppers. The Poppers looked at Poppy, then their sister. Then together they all smiled and nodded. "She's right." said Poppy. "If we hold an election for a new princess, then whatever these two idiots have planned, fails!"

"Hey!" said Celestia. "I know stuff! Well....mostly stuff about donuts."

Poppy moved to Celestia's desk and smiled. "As citizens of Equestria," The Poppers opened the doors so that the ponies outside could hear; guards and staff stopped what they were doing outside the hall to listen. "We hereby demand a royal election for the next princess of Equestria!"

There was a great murmuring from the halls, as ponies whispered excitedly to one another:

"An election? for a new princess?"

"There's never been an election before!"

"Who do you think will be in the running?"

Soon, the entire palace was alive with conversation of a possible royal election, while Luna and Celestia simply looked panicked.

Luna stepped forward her eyes flaring. "Y-You can't demand something like that!"

But Poppy only glared back at her with a triumphant grin. "Oh, but I can!" she said "I'm a vice governor; a member of the Equestrian government. As such, I have a say if the current actions of the current princesses don't meet the needs and wants of, or are otherwise unfit to rule over Equestria or it's ponies." she then glared at Luna. "And you two, definitely are not fit to rule Equestria."

Luna snarled at Poppy, but with all the guards and staff now watching her and Celestia, she had no choice. She smiled and through gritted teeth said "Fine. We'll hold your stupid- I mean, wonderful election." she growled.

"But," said Celestia with a smile. "An election for the next princess won't work unless there is another pony running against the current ones; and who would be crazy enough to run against us?"

Poppy was not expecting what happened next at all. She had thought perhaps another governor, a member of the royal committee or even just ask Princess Cadence to run things till they found the real Celestia and Luna. But she most certainly was not expecting...

"Poppy will do it!" yelled Root. "Poppy Blossom hereby throws her hat into the ring, for the first royal princess election!"

The room suddenly exploded with surprised shouts and excited whispers from the guards and staff, all centered around this new, hot young candidate that just called out the princesses, to their faces.

"Poppy Blossom? The delivery mare?"

"How exciting!"

"Good on her! She's so sweet and kind with her deliveries. And dependable, to boot! I know who I'm voting for!"

Poppy looked up. "Wait....what?"

Two hours later, Equestria was gripped by that ageless condition known as "election fever."

The Poppers (Who had decided to be Poppy's campaign managers) had election posters of Poppy lining every wall in Canterlot, each with their own catchy slogans:

"Don't stand for somepony who's morality is floppy. Do the right thing! Vote for Poppy!"

"If I can deliver your mail, I can deliver you your rights!"

"Poppy's Not Sloppy."

"Yes we can! (Prevent evil donut-loving rulers from taking over the nation!)

"With Poppy, our Equestria will blossom."

But naturally, Evil Celestia and Evil Luna also had their own campaign posters, lining the walls, and baring their own catchy (as well as vaguely threatening) campaign slogans.

"Stand with the sisters that make the world go round (no, but literally)"

"Equestria is at stake, what we need is more cake! (And donuts.)"

"From the truth, don't stray away. Stand with the sisters night and day."

"Prosperity, Progress and guaranteed Pony well-being."

"Make Equestria definitely-not-evil again! (Not that it ever was in the first place, of course, nope!)"

"I'm with (the ponies who may or may not kill us all by depriving us of sunlight if we don't vote for them!)"

Meanwhile, while news of the very first royal election spread, Poppy racked her brain trying to think of a way out of this. She paced the floor of her campaign office (which just so happened to be her own office) while Penny and Pears stood by, trying to calm her down.

"Poppy." said Penny softly. "I think you might be overreacting a bit; being put in the running for princess of Equestria is a wonderful opportunity for you! Think of all the good you can do!"

"It's not that I don't understand that, Penny." said Poppy rubbing her temples. "I just don't understand why it has to be me!"

"Somepony has to run Equestria till we can find out where the real Celestia and Luna are!" said Pears. "And why not you? Look at how many times you've saved Equestria in the last few weeks alone!"

"Well....I mean, yeah. That's true." said Poppy. "But I'm a delivery mare! I don't know anything about running a country!"

"You'll have us to help you, the whole time." said Penny. "Between all of us, Equestria will be in good hooves till Princess Celestia and Princess Luna return."

"Yeah! It's not like you'll be princess for ever!" said Pears. "It's just till we locate the real Celestia and Luna! Wherever they may be."

Poppy thought hard about all this. It was true; she wouldn't be princess for long. It was just till Celestia and Luna were back. And in the meantime, she could actually do some good for Equestria in her position. Plus, with that much power and influence, she'd be able to easily track down and stop the mastermind behind the mass hypnotism conspiracy!

Poppy made her decision. "Alright." she said with a sigh. "I'll give it a shot." She walked over to her foot length mirror and adjusted her scarf. "Just till we find the real Celestia and Luna."

Penny nodded and smiled, while Pears jumped up from the couch and stretched. "Well then!" she said with a grin. "Let's head to Canterlot, already! You have an election to win!"

Canterlot Market Square, The Royal Princess Election

The air was filled with tension on the sunny afternoon of the very first Royal Princess Election. A crowd of some several hundred ponies gathered around the main stage, where Poppy stood nervously at her podium, while the Evil Celestia and Luna stood at theirs smiling through shark smiles at the crowd; completely confident that they would win, no question.

Behind Poppy sat Pears, Penny and The Poppers who sat quietly, smiling with determination for Poppy, as well as periodically sneering at Evil Celestia and Luna.

After several tense moments, the chatter of the crowd finally died down, as the cameras moved over to the stage and the announcer began. "It is a beautiful day in Canterlot, as we bring you the first in a series of debates for this surprise election for royal princess of Equestria." The crowd was silent save for a few eager whispers. Poppy looked back at her friends who smiled and wished her good luck. She smiled back before turning back to the crowd.

"In the royal monarchy corner, we have the current holders of the position; Princess Celestia and Princess Luna." Evil Celestia and Evil Luna waved as the crowd cheered for them, while the cameras focused on them.

"And in the opposing corner, we have titular delivery mare and Equestrian Idol star, Poppy Blossom." Poppy waved as the crowd also cheered for her, much more then she thought they would, as the cameras then focused on her.

"Acting as completely impartial moderator for the debates will be Coco Pie." Poppy looked up as Coco Pie, herself sat at the moderator's desk with a huge smile and sparkling eyes, that seemed to be looking right at Poppy.

"Why in the world would they get a TV chef to moderate for the election?" wondered Poppy.

"The candidates are ready, so let's begin." said the announcer. "Miss Pie?"

Coco stood up and cleared her throat before she read off from the papers in her hooves. "Let's begin by hearing the candidate's prepared statements!" she said cheerfully. "Princesses Celestia and Luna, you're up!"

"Thank you, miss Pie." said Evil Celestia with a warm smile. "My loyal subjects; have we not been here since the beginning? Have we not cared for and watched over this great land for centuries?" she asked. "We've been your princesses for thousands of years; why change that now? Why put your faith in a simply delivery mare, when you can put your faith in the alicorns who have several lifetimes of experience and wisdom, that could be used to benefit Equestria? Think of all we could do, if we all worked together to make Equestria great. Thank you."

The crowd applauded as Celestia shot a look over to Poppy. It wasn't a mean look (Like Luna's) but it did seem like it was meant to challenge Poppy to 'top that.' Poppy accepted her challenge, with a smile.

Coco then looked over at Poppy. "And miss Poppy? Your statement?"

Poppy took a deep breath, and spoke not from her head; but from her heart. "Look, I'll level with you...I'm not a princess. I'm not a politician: I'm a delivery mare." said Poppy. "But I can safely say that I am the best choice for you to pick for Princess, at least the only one who was either brave or dumb enough to try it anyways. Why?" Poppy moved away and stood beside the podium and looked over the crowd. "Because I'm not like them. I'm one of you."

The crowd began to whisper as they leaned in to hear more.

"Unlike them, I walk through the same streets you do; I face the same daily struggles you do, and I embrace new challenges as you do." said Poppy. "I'm not up here cause I want to be princess. I could care less. I'm up here cause I want to give you all a voice. I want to let these royals know what we think, and that we can do better. If we can get them to listen, to see us as more then just 'loyal subjects' (She shot a look over at Celestia who smiled nervously at the crowd) then I think Equestria really can blossom into something greater. But I can't do it alone." Poppy smiled at the crowd who were now smiling at her. "So, I ask you. Will you give me a chance? Will you help me make our home a home worth living in? Thank you."

As Poppy turned to go back her podium the crowd behind her erupted into thundering applause and cheering, as well as standing ovations from the announcer and Coco. Poppy turned back to look at the cheering crowd and blushed furiously, before returning to her podium.

As the crowd settled, Coco stood up once more with her papers in hoof. "A very well-put statement from Candidate Blossom!" she cheered." Now then, on to the issues." She shuffled her papers and read from the next page. "For this portion, I'd like you to sum up your stand on the following issues in a few concise words."

Both Poppy and the Evil princesses nodded.

Coco read off the first issue. "What do you plan to do with the recent closing of the Equestrian borders?" she turned to Poppy.

"Um...reopen them? They're how we do merchants trading, traveling and commerce with other nations; they shouldn't have been closed in the first place!" said Poppy. The crowd nodded and agreed with her, as did Coco.

Coco read off the next issue to Evil Celestia and Luna. "Where do you stand on religion and schools?"

Evil Luna's eyes suddenly widened. "Wait....ponies have religions? I mean, of course! Of course you, uh we, have religions."

Coco nodded. "Uh huh, and your stance on them and schools?" The crowd leaned in.

Sweat beaded at Evil Luna's brow. "Oh...um....sister?" she turned to Evil Celestia, who just shrugged. She rolled her eyes and went back to the crowd. "Religion is....good. And....so are schools?"

The crowd nodded and clapped at that. Evil Luna breathed a sigh of relief, as she moved back from the podium.

Coco read off the next issue to Poppy. "How would you solve the problem of travel within Ponyville?"

"Well that's easy" said Poppy. "Fix the pot holes on the road, so we don't trip over our hooves every time we have to lug a heavy carriage for a delivery, or are in the process of moving. More then that, have a weekly meeting with Mayor Mare to discuss what problems Ponyville currently has and work out a plan with her and it's citizens on how to best resolve them so everyone benefits."

The crowd clapped and cheered as Poppy smiled at them. Evil Celestia looked quite nervous now.

Coco then read off the next issue to Evil Celestia. "What Equestrian landmarks would you say should be rebuilt and refurbished?"

"Um...I would say that the schools should be the focus of refurbishment; education is our foal's future after all!" said Evil Celestia with a smile.

The crowd clapped at that, but Poppy raised an argument. "Whoa, whoa. Hang on a minute. "she said turning to Evil Celestia. "Not every school in Equestria needs refurbishment; we should focus on the one that's barely standing!"

"Hey! She's right!" said a colt in the crowd. "The old Perjorative University in Manehatten! That place has been falling apart for years now!"

"Yeah!" a mare agreed. "Celestia and Luna said they would be rebuilding it starting this month! And that was only a month ago!"

"So...why didn't she say that just now?" asked a nearby colt.

The crowd began to talk amongst themselves, some talking rather loudly about why indeed the princesses hadn't talked about the plans that they (Which of course refers to the real Celestia and Luna, before they went missing) had said they would put into action only a month ago.

But Evil Luna jumped to the podium. "We were planning on rebuilding the university, yes, but we thought we could take this opportunity to discuss other matters relating to schools who may also be in need of help! That's all."

The crowd accepted this, nodding and then applauding as Evil Luna sneered over at Poppy. Poppy only glared back, as she wasn't giving up just yet.

Coco read off the next issue to Poppy. "What is your overall plan for Equestria, should you be elected?"

"My overall plan hasn't been written yet." said Poppy. "Because rather then try to plan for a future I can't predict, I would rather prepare Equestria for a future where we won't have to; we will work together as one nation, and whatever problems may come, we will face them head on together, and resolve it as we would any problem."

The crowd cheered and clapped once again, some standing up and applauding even louder then before. Poppy didn't bother shooting a look at either of the evil princesses.

Coco then read the final issue off to Celestia and Luna. "Friendship is easily the biggest part of Equestria, and the thing that binds us together. Can you please state your opinion on the importance of friendship and it's place in your vision of Equestria?"

Evil Celestia froze at the podium, as she began to sweat profusely. Neither her, nor her sister knew anything at all about friendship; they hadn't been created with understanding or knowledge of the subject! Why would they? They were made to mentally enslave everyone, not....help them.

"Princess Celestia?" asked Coco. "Your statement please?" The crowd began to murmur amongst itself, unsure of what to think now.

Evil Celestia looked at her sister, who silently urged her to make something up. She looked over at Poppy, who shook her head. The Poppers only stuck their tongues out at her as she looked over to them.

She turned back to the crowd, and for the first time since she had been created only a week ago with her sister, she felt..."Why? Why do I have to enslave all these ponies? What if I really do want to help them, but I...can't; I wasn't made to. We weren't made to."

Evil Celestia looked out at the crowd of ponies, waiting to hear what she had to say. "Why do we have to be Evil Celestia and Evil Luna? Why can't we just be....Celestia and Luna?" she thought to herself. "Oh. Because we aren't them. We're fakes, pretending to be two princesses that actually care about their citizens, that know what friendship means. And since that's true....then who are we? Is this really all there is for us?"

"I....I don't want to do this anymore."

The crowd leaned in as Coco looked confused. "I'm sorry Princess, we didn't hear that last part. What did you say?"

Poppy had heard it though, and she turned to look at Evil Celestia as did Pears, Penny and the Poppers, who all thought they misheard her.

Evil Celestia wiped a tear from her eye as she said "I said, I don't want to do this anymore." she said loudly for the whole crowd to hear. She then stepped away from the podium. " We quit."

The crowd erupted into a volley of confused shouting, whispers and rapid-fire questions. As Evil Celestia turned to leave the stage, she was seized by her arm by Evil Luna who was outraged. "What the hell are you doing!?" she demanded in a hushed tone. "This isn't part of the plan!"

"No, we're part of the plan!" said Evil Celestia. "And I'm done being used to hurt people."

"You can't be serious." scoffed Evil Luna. "You actually care about these losers?"

"I....I don't know." said Evil Celestia sadly. "But I do know I don't want to keep lying to them, keep ignoring them when they need help, and I want to stop pretending that we're even worth being the princesses. We're not."

"So what!?" snapped Evil Luna. "We have our orders! You know what'll happen if we fail!"

Evil Celestia was at a loss, unable to know what to do. Or anything anymore.

But Poppy did. She moved from her podium over to the princesses in a huff. "Everyone!" everyone turned to listen. "Don't you see what's happening here? Why our beloved princesses are acting like this?"

"That's it." said Celestia softly.

"We're screwed." said Luna softly.

Poppy took a minute to make sure this was really what she wanted to say. "It's because....they're stressed!"

"WHAT??" said Penny, Pears, The Poppers, Evil Princess Celestia and Evil Princess Luna at the same time and equally as shocked.

Poppy pointed to Evil Celestia and Evil Luna who both stood agape at what Poppy had just said. "I mean look at them!" she cried. "Think of what thousands of years of ruling over an entire country will do you! Of course, you'll start making some questionable decisions, of course you'll start acting a little strange; that's what stress does!"

The crowd nodded as they began to talk amongst one another, that Poppy was right.

Luna leaned over to Poppy. "What are you playing at!?" she snapped quietly.

"Saving your flanks while also removing you from being a pain in mine." said Poppy without looking at Luna. Luna backed off and stared at Poppy as her sister did.

Poppy continued. "I propose that I be temporarily elected into the position of princess of Equestria, so that our beloved princesses can have a long-deserved rest and a break from having to run Equestria, for once. Who agrees?"

The crowd continued to chat loudly amongst themselves.

"She has a point!" one mare said. "They must be super stressed out from having to do all that for thousands of years!"

"Yeah!" a stallion called. "They deserve a break from all their hard work!"

"A vacation! That's what they need! Poppy can take things over while they relax!"

The crowd all seemed to agree, and began to applaud Poppy for her suggestion. Poppy turned back to Celestia and Luna, who were at a loss for words. "What do you think, your highnesses?"

Evil Luna glared at her. "So this is your game now?" she snarled. "You think just because you've gotten all these sheep to listen to you, that we'll just back off now?"

"Hey!" Evil Luna turned to see that the crowd was listening. "We aren't sheep! We're ponies!" said a jock like colt in the front row.

Evil Luna clenched her teeth as she finally lost it. "No, y'know what? You idiots aren't even sheep!" she bellowed. "You are more akin to bacteria, crawling your way through life, completely mindlessly and with no sense of preservation! You all make me sick!"

The crowd gasped at Luna's outburst.

"I mean none of you," Luna continued. "None of you could even figure out that we were clones, this whole time! JUST HOW STUPID ARE ALL OF YOU!?"

The crowd froze, all eyes on Evil Luna as she stood there hunched over, wings out, and breathing heavily.

Then one guy said. "Whew! Now we know they need a vacation!" he laughed. The crowd laughed and joked with him.

"Seriously!" a mare said. "It must be way more stressful then we thought being the princesses."

"I'm voting we let Poppy have a run at it!" an elder stallion said "Let our princesses have some time off!"

The crowd then began to cheer and clap for Princess Luna, as if she had just declared it to be national ice cream day.

"W-Wha...?" Evil Luna stood on stage, her eyes wide and worried. "Whats....what's happening right now?" she asked softly as the crowd continued to cheer for her and her sister.

"You don't get it?" asked Poppy with a grin. "Now that they know you guys aren't yourselves, they want you to take a break; relax and take time away from ruling Equestria. Just goes to show how well-loved Princess Celestia and Princess Luna really are to Equestria and it's citizens." Poppy then took this time to tilt her head to the side and smile. "And you know what that means."

Evil Princess Luna and Evil Princess Celestia could only look at her with fear in their eyes as they realized; They did.

An hour later, after Evil Celestia and Evil Luna had left at the behest of a cheering crowd wishing them a fun and relaxing vacation. (And after Evil Luna swore coarsely in their direction as she trudged through the Canterlot gates with her sister) Poppy Blossom was sworn in as the new temporary Princess of Equestria, putting a stop to the evil plans set by the creator of Evil Princess Celestia and Luna and the mastermind behind the mass hypnotism conspiracy that threatened the world. However, even as Poppy celebrated her victory in her new office, with her new royal cabinet, things weren't over just yet.

Chuckles sat at the table, flanked by two burly guards, as Evil Celestia and Evil Luna sat on the couch in front of him, looking down at their hooves in shame. "So..." he started, glaring at them. "You two have somehow failed in literally the one thing you were even created for. How is that?"

"It wasn't our fault!" cried Evil Luna. "That delivery mare was-

Chuckles slammed his hoof down on the table. "Again, with this delivery mare excuse!" she yelled. "No, you two failed because your worthless! Nothing but cheap knock-offs!"

Evil Luna opened her mouth to say something but decided not to.

"And now," said Chuckles pulling out what appeared to be a large red button. "We have to clean up your mess." He pressed it and the ground began to rumble and shake. Not just in the bunker they were in, but throughout all of Equestria.

"Let's see that mare run Equestria," he smiled evilly. "When there is no more Equestria."

Successful Delivery! - On Time Percentage: 100% - Issues: None - Complaints: None - Rank: A Delivery #4 of 6 Completed

Delivery #5: "New Horizon."

It was a beautiful day in Ponyville. The market square was bustling with ponies of all shapes and sizes-it looked like the sun had brought out everypony in Ponyville! Well....almost everypony.

Not far from the market square, in her cozy little cottage, Poppy Blossom went over her checklist for possibly the 15th time since she had first written it that morning, in preparation for today's delivery.

"Let's see..."The red unicorn said aloud, scanning and reading out the tasks on her checklist. A freshly dipped quill hung in the air by her magic, ready to check off each task.

Then she stopped. The quill dropped to the floor as she suddenly felt a chill surge up her spine.

"I....wait. What was I doing again?" asked Poppy looking around her office. It was still her office, but she couldn't help but think there was something very strange happening.

"Wait, a second....I don't have any deliveries today! It's the weekend!" said Poppy, remembering that only yesterday the weekend had just started. But as she stood there she swore today felt more like a Monday....a very long Monday.

She went to her window. It was a gorgeous sunny day outside, as ponies were bustling all over with warm smiles and even warmer compliments to each other. It looked like another day in Ponyville, but...No. Something definitely wasn't right.

Poppy decided to go see the one pony who could definitely tell her if anything was really going on, and usually while yelling and going on about her washing machine plotting against her: Burnt Pears.

To-Do List: Something isn't right here. Go See Burnt Pears and ask her if she's noticed anything strange.

As Poppy stepped outside, she was immediately greeted by a random stranger. "Good morning, Princess Poppy!" he cheered. "How are you today?"

"Um, fine." said Poppy raising an eyebrow. "I was just on my way to-"

"That's fascinating!" cried the stranger. "Well, I have to go feed my house now! Take care!" Then he cartwheeled away.

Poppy stood on the spot, simply wondering what the heck she just witnessed, before deciding she had to make it to the Inconvenience Store as fast as possible.

She raced down the block, trying to ignore that everyone she passed turned to look at her with seemingly permanent smiles etched onto their faces, as she reached the front of the Inconvenience Store and felt her jaw drop.

The Inconvenience Store was perfectly fine. It was when she noticed the gumball machine, that Poppy felt dread rise up from the pit of her mortal soul.

There were actual gumballs inside the machine. Not Lima beans, not plastic gumballs, not fish-tank gravel, not packing foam peanuts, not even just an I.O.U like that one time. No; actual, real, chewable, gumballs.

Now, Poppy knew without a shadow of a doubt, that there was something very, very, very wrong going on. She glanced one more time at the horrifying sight of the gumball machine before opening the door and ducking inside.

The Inconvenience Store

"Pears! Something's wrong with Ponyville!" Poppy called as she entered and slammed the door behind her. "Pears?"

Poppy looked around, but there was no sign of Pears. Was she in disguise again? Was she hiding behind the counter? Poppy checked behind the counter, but Pears wasn't there. She checked the bathrooms, the aisles, even the ceiling but still, there was no sign of Pears anywhere.

Poppy began to feel dread once more, as she thought to herself "Did something happen to Pears?"

Then she heard it. "Poppy?" a voice asked. It was the voice of Pears, but it sounded....distorted. Warped.

"Pears!" cried Poppy. She looked everywhere but she saw no sign of her friend anywhere. "Where are you? Can you hear me?"

"Yes, I can hear you!" said Pears. "I thought you were another- never mind, hang on; let me lower the gate for you!"

Poppy waited for a gate to open, but rather then that, she reeled back as an entire corner of the store began to flicker and warp until finally it vanished completely, and there sat Pears at what looked like a huge computer console with several monitors flickering and humming away.

"Poppy!" cried Pears as she jumped from her seat and wrapped her arms around Poppy in a tight hug, as Poppy did the same.

"Pears, what is all this?" asked Poppy looking at the strange computer room that simply materialized in front of her.

"That's my operations center that only becomes accessible when all of Ponyville has been placed under a gigantic illusion." said Pears looking casually out the window. "Hey!" she screamed. "Who the hell put those things in my gumball machine!?"

"Wait." Poppy turned to look at Pears. "Illusion?"

When Pears had lowered the last of the security gates on her store, as well as armed all of the turrets (Pears assured Poppy they were only stun turrets) she sat Poppy down with a Sludgee, and told her everything that had happened since last night, when out of nowhere she started picking up very odd readings from outside.

"Last night." Pears started. "As everyone was asleep, and I was busy organizing the store's stock; an alarm suddenly started going off. I checked that my sensors were picking up a CK-Class Mass Illusion scenario in progress, as I feared."

"Um...what is that, exactly?" asked Poppy.

"Basically," said Pears. "It's the third worst possible scenario Ponyville could face. Right below Planetary Dimensional Shift, and then there's the big one: Total-Universal Reality warping."

Poppy looked up. "You're store can sense when the totality of all reality is being threatened or changed??" she asked, completely amazed.

"Of course it can!" said Pears. "Remember when Discord broke out from his statue prison? I had alarms going off weeks before that happened! It was the only reason my store wasn't belching rainbows when he took over!"

"So...compared to that; how bad is our current scenario?" asked Poppy.

"All of Ponyville is under a mass illusion, generated by what I can assume is a massive brainwave de-harmonizing reduction grid, located somewhere in Equestria." said Pears. "Until we find it, whoever is behind this can literally make us see, feel and hear whatever they want us to."

Poppy's eyes went wide. "Seriously?"

"Well, not in here obviously." said Pears. "I've built this place to literally survive the heat death of the universe, as well as black Friday mobs. This is the only place in Ponyville that's actually real. Everywhere else? Let's just say I wouldn't trust that flower store down the street, where the clerks can't seem to stop smiling to wipe the bugs from their eyes."

That explained a lot. So there was indeed something strange happening in Ponyville: and that was that Ponyville, the one Poppy and Pears were currently in...didn't even exist. It was all an illusion; a trick, set up overnight for some obviously diabolical purpose. But what purpose, exactly? Why create a false version of Ponyville?

"Who's behind all this, Pears?" asked Poppy. "Who could possibly create an entire fake version of Ponyville?"

"I'm glad you asked." said Pears with a smile. She went behind her counter and pulled a large monitor into view, and a keyboard slid up from the counter. Poppy walked over to the counter as an image came onto the screen, of a red stallion dressed as a HappyTime Mafioso.

"Hey! I know that guy!" said Poppy. "He was one of the HappyTime Mafia; he was there when I had to join them!"

"Yep." Pears pressed a button. The bear mask the mafioso was wearing vanished and the red stallion's uncaring face was now seen. "Now, who is he?"

"Um....I don't know?" said Poppy.

"His name is Charles Chuckles." said Pears. "He is twenty-eight years old, currently divorced, with a son who lives in Mareiposa and study's law." said Pears. "And he is also the one who triggered a CK-Class Mass Illusion scenario by pressing a button on a console that is wired up to a large scale array of crystal battery alpha-wave antenna outside of Ponyville."

"Wait, so he's the one who caused all this?" asked Poppy.

"My readings show the button was pressed at exactly 3:14 pm yesterday." said Pears. "The antennas began springing up all across Equestria, and went online at exactly 12:32 am last night."

"How many antenna?" asked Poppy.

"Scanners show about...one hundred active Alpha-wave antenna throughout Equestria, generating this mass illusion over Ponyville." said Pears. "But, they're getting stronger."

"Stronger?"

"The illusion being cast by them is growing in size every two hours." said Pears, pointing to what looked like a large storm-weather reading over Equestria. "I'd say by the end of the day, all of Equestria will be under the illusion, with no way to reverse it."

"Oh boy. I've only been princess for a day, and already Equestria is being threatened." said Poppy shaking her head. "So, how do we stop it?"

Pears went over to a large metal crate and brought it over to Poppy on the counter. She then pressed a button on the side, and the top of the crate opened and folded away with a hiss, as two strange looking green googles rose from the crate and hovered in mid-air.

"Whoa." said Poppy, looking them over. "What are these things?"

"Hyper-Reality Full-Body Transcendence Goggles." said Pears proudly. "Or just Hyper-Goggles for short. We put these on; we'll be able to freely enter the illusion's framework and take it down from the inside."

"Framework?" asked Poppy. "What do you mean?"

"The illusion operates like a computer program." Pears explained putting a pair of goggles on her head. "It's being controlled by a centralized network that is influencing the minds of everyone in Ponyville; making them see, feel, think and act exactly how they want them to. That framework itself is overseen by a large intelligent HUB of some sort." she flipped the switch on the goggles on and a little whine pierced through the air as they began to hum silently. "And that's the part we need to destroy. But first we need to go in and see what were up against."

Pears held out the other pair of goggles for Poppy. "You ready?" she asked.

Poppy didn't need to think things through this time. "Yeah." she took the goggles and put them on her head, and switched them on. "I'm ready."

"Well then, let's get going." said Pears. "On the count of three." she gripped her googles by the sides. "One."

"Two." Poppy did the same.

They both flipped their googles down at the same time, and instantly Poppy felt her feet leave the floor, as she was now tumbling through an endless pulsating tunnel of light and sounds, then she hit ground. When she got up, she was no longer in Ponyville. Not even in Equestria.

NEW HORIZON V.1.0

Poppy's eyes struggled to make sense of the odd sensation in her head, as she stood up, and looked around. She was standing in the Market Square but....it was all different. The grass glowed as if it was made of light and the sky was pitch black with strange green grid lines zigzagging across it at rapid speeds. The normal stands and shops were now just two-dimensional sprites hovering in place, as what appeared to be bird made of computer code fluttered about trees that were completely square.

"Whoa." said Poppy looking around. "We are definitely not in Equestria anymore."

"Nope." said Pears, who had gotten up a short time after Poppy. "I think I had a dream like this once, actually." She turned to Poppy. "You sold me a defective walrus, then got really angry at me for going out with a coat rack to a diner that only sold plastic cups."

"Uh...right." said Poppy. "What is all this?"

"This is what all those poor saps outside the store are seeing right now." said Pears. "Nothing but bright colors and weird shapes dancing around them."

"Why?" asked Poppy. "What is all this for?"

She then jumped as a friendly female voice was suddenly heard all around them. "Welcome to New Horizon, the perfect place of perfect happiness and joy. I'm your gracious host: The Internal Network Terrarium of Equestria and Reality Neurological Entertainment Transformer." she said politely. "But you can call me: The I.N.T.E.R.N.E.T."

"The Internet?" asked Poppy. "So, The Internet is behind all this?"

"Remember that intelligent HUB I was telling you about?" said Pears. "That's who were talking to, right now."

"Hello." said The Internet. "A pleasure to meet you finally, Poppy Blossom and Burnt Pears. We are pleased to have you here."

"Why is everyone in Ponyville acting weird?" asked Poppy. "Is that your doing?"

"New Horizon is the glorious vision of my creator, and is designed to be superior to your reality in every way." said The Internet. "The ponies of Ponyville are currently here enjoying all we have to offer, while their bodies have been put on auto-pilot for their convenience."

"By auto-pilot, do you mean they've been reduced to smiling zombie-like wackos while you muck around with their heads?" asked Poppy. "If you meant that, then good job. You've succeeded."

"I sense sarcasm." said The Internet.

"You sense correctly." snapped Poppy. "How does all this work anyhow? Are we still in Ponyville?"

"New Horizon works by simulating your world known as Equestria as a new, better reality, and links it to the minds of everyone in the radius of our arrays; which is everyone in Ponyville for now, but soon it will grow to encompass all of Equestria." explained The Internet. "Then your world will truly be perfect."

"Really?" said Poppy. "Then why do you need to trap people in this illusion, if it's so perfect?"

"We are confident that you will be perfectly happy here and will never want to leave. Ever." said The Internet ignoring Poppy's question. "Enjoy your New Horizon." with that The Internet went away.

"What? What does that mean?" asked Poppy. "Hello? Internet?"

"It's no use trying to reason with her." said Pears shaking her head. "She's the one controlling all this madness. The only thing we can do is take her out from the inside and bring this whole thing crashing down."

"So...how do we do that?" asked Poppy.

"Let's look around a bit." said Pears. "As far as The Internet thinks, we just got sucked into the illusion just like everyone else. Until we actually make ourselves known as a threat, we have nothing to worry about. Let's use this opportunity to explore a bit, and see what makes this place tick."

Poppy nodded. "After you." she said with a smile.

To-Do List: Explore New Horizon and find its weaknesses.

Poppy and Pears walked through the streets of this New Horizon, searching for some form of weakness they could exploit. But all they saw was ponies that looked like Poppy's neighbors but were much more brightly colored and had solid green eyes, with no pupils.

Poppy tried to talk to them, but they simply kept walking unaware that Poppy or Pears were even there.

"What's wrong with them?" she asked waving a hoof in front of one's eyes. "Why won't they say anything?"

"My guess is, they're all busy living out their ideal realities." said Pears. "We're just ghosts to them."

"Is that the same with everyone?" asked Poppy.

Pears shrugged then looked behind Poppy. "Huh. It doesn't look like it's everyone." she said. "There's someone who looks like they're awake."

Poppy turned around to see what Pears was looking at. A large multicolored bookstore stood behind her, as a familiar face was seen standing outside it, waving to them. It was none other then Hue Humble!

"I don't believe it!" cried Poppy. "It's Hue!"

'Hue?" said Pears suddenly alert. "No. I think you're mistaken."

"What?" Poppy looked back at Hue, and it looked like Hue but he was dressed up in a colorful wizard's costume, complete with a matching pointed hat with stars and rainbows on it. "Huh. Well he looks like Hue, but-"

"Let's go over and see." said Pears. "I...I have to be sure."

Poppy didn't know what Pears meant but went with her anyways to go talk to Hue (Or whoever he was.)

As they approached Hue smiled at them "Ah, salutations my wandering friends." he said in that same soothing voice. "How may I, The Wizard Of Time, assist you on this fine day?"

"Wizard?" asked Poppy. "So, you aren't Hue Humble?"

"I'm afraid not, my friend." said The Wizard. "I'm an entirely virtual being that was created in the form of Hue Humble to help everyone in New Horizon feel comfortable and understand what it is I do in their groovy new reality."

"Um...what do you do, then?" asked Poppy.

"I control time, little lady." The Wizard chuckled. "I'm the one who makes sure that the time in here is one hour behind what the time in your reality is."

"One hour behind!?" cried Pears. "So what, ponies will never actually know what time it is in real life!?

"Oh, now don't be like that, my friend." said The Wizard. "After all, time is only a-"

"You say illusion, And I will set fire to that stupid costume of yours." warned Pears. "With you in it."

"Fair enough." said The Wizard with a shrug.

"So...all you do is....tell people the wrong time?" asked Poppy. "Isn't that....stupid?"

"Well...I can do other stuff as well!" said The Wizard. "I can answer your questions with cryptic clues, pass out the odd magical item, prophesy and the like."

"Really?" asked Poppy, interested. "All right. Can we ask you some questions about this New Horizon, or whatever?"

"Sure thing." The Wizard nodded. "Lay it on me!"

To-Do List: Find out about New Horizon from The Wizard of Time

Pears asked her first question. "How do we destroy this place? What are it's weaknesses?"

"Uh...what?"

"She meant, um...how do we win?" asked Poppy quickly.

"Oh!" said The Wizard. "Well, you don't really win. In New Horizon, everypony is free to live out their own ideal reality. It's a groovy time for all."

"Uh huh." said Pears. "But let's just say that hypothetically, we wanted to destroy this illusion. How would we do it, if we wanted to and this wasn't actually hypothetical?...which it is."

"Hmmm...well, as long as it's hypothetical-"

"Which it is!" said Pears with a nod.

"Then I would say the best way would be to go see the Reality Lords; the programs in charge of maintaining the framework and internal structure of the illusion itself." said The Wizard. "After you could convince them to shut down the framework, then all you'd have to do is get rid of The Internet."

"How would we hypothetically destroy The Internet?" asked Poppy.

"The Internet is connected to the array outside of Ponyville." said The Wizard. "To destroy it and her, you would need to infect her with some sort of virus; one potent to the point she would be unable to destroy it before she powers down for good."

"Hmm...I think I may have just the thing back in the store." said Pears thoughtfully. "Not that we're actually doing anything!"

"Right!" said The Wizard happily. "Is there anything else I can help you with, my friends?"

"Where are these Reality Lords, you were talking about?" asked Poppy.

The Wizard pointed to City Hall in the center of New Horizon. "Over yonder, you'll find the Reality Lords in their sacred sanctum." he explained. "And remember to wipe your feet before you head in." he added with a smile.

"Thanks, Hue, er...Wizard Of Time?" said Poppy.

"Good luck on your journeys, my friend." said The Wizard as he waved goodbye to Poppy and Pears who began to make their way down the street towards city hall.

Quest Log: Talk with the Reality Lords and convince them to shut down New Horizon's framework.

City Hall was of course best known for being the nerve center of Ponyville, from which Mayor Mare made all the decisions that kept the town running smoothly. But as Poppy and Pears approached it's doors, it became apparent that this already important building held even greater significance in New Horizon.

The tower atop the building itself had various red beams of light extending outwards into the heavens as pulsing blue electricity surged back and forth along each beam, carrying within them the very code that allowed reality to form around Poppy and Pears feet. And they were about to go inside to try and shut it all down.

Taking one last look at the imposing tower that was city hall, they opened the doors and went inside.

The (City) Hall of Reality

Poppy and Pears stepped into a large atrium sized rotunda of black stone with tiny glowing green code lines moving across the surface. In the center of this great atrium sat the Reality Lords; mysterious cloaked figures sitting in huge thrones that appeared to be made of golden PCs.

As Poppy and Pears approached, one of the figures addressed them as they lowered their hood. "Greetings ye travelers and welcome to the City Hall Of Reality; the apex by which we, the Reality Lords, control all that you-oh. Hey Poppy."

Poppy's eyes widened as she saw the face of this Reality Lord with her hood down. "Cherry!?"

The other Lords stood up and revealed themselves to be Root Beer and Lemon Lime, smiling warmly at Poppy and Pears. "W-What are you guys doing here?" asked Poppy.

"We are the Lords Of All Reality!" Boomed Root, before giggling to herself. "Man, that's fun."

"How did you three become the Lords of All Reality?" asked Poppy.

"It's the role that Internet lady gave us when we got here." said Lemon Lime. "It's a ton of fun!"

"And we do not go by those mortal names in here, dear Poppy!" boomed Cherry. "I am known as Cherry Of Chaos!"

"I," boomed Root. "Am The Root Beer of All Evil!"

"And I'm The Lord of.....um, I don't know, Lemons?" said Lemon Lime with a shrug.

"Lord of Lemons?" asked Poppy with a snicker.

"Hey, you try coming up with an all-imposing name that involves lemons!" said Lemon Lime with a pout.

"So, anyways," Cherry turned back to Poppy. "What can we do for you guys?"

"Well," said Poppy. "We were hoping you guys might consider, um.....shutting all of this down?"

The Fizzy Poppers sat up in their thrones, eyes wide. "You want us to....shut down New Horizon?" asked Cherry.

"No way!" said Root. "We love it in here! It's way less boring then normal reality. Plus, we get to do whatever we want in here!" She demonstrated this to be quite accurate when she removed her head and began spinning it around on her hoof like a basketball before putting it back on backwards. "Oops!" she then turned her head the right way around. "See?"

"Um...yeah." said Poppy, a little grossed out. "But, you guys are trapped in here just like everyone else! Don't you want to play outside in the sunshine, or play buck ball in the fields or go to school?"

Cherry frowned. "You're asking three kids if they would rather go to school then be able to play basketball with their heads?"

"Fair point." said Poppy. "But, c'mon girls!" she stepped up the their thrones. "We're a team right? Look at all we've been able to do together! All the adventures we've had! Don't you guys want to have more?"

The Poppers looked at one another, unsure of how to respond. "Well..." said Root. "We do love going on adventures and saving the world and all that."

"Exactly!" said Poppy happily. "And this time is no different; all you have to do is turn off the framework for this illusion."

"Well, actually," said Lemon Lime. "Even if we do that, The Internet can just turn everything back on again."

"Yeah." said Cherry. "At most all we can do is turn off different parts of the framework to make destroying her a bit less, well....impossible."

"Impossible?" asked Poppy. "Is The Internet really that powerful?"

"In here," said Root. "The Internet is basically a god. But even then, there's her guardian, Icingdeath."

"Icingdeath?" asked Poppy. "Sounds like some kind of heavy metal band that moonlights as cake decorators."

"Probably." said Root. "But in here, she's the most powerful program there is. She knows everything the internet does, and unlike her, Icingdeath is completely independent; she has no off switch!"

"Then, how do we shut her down?" asked Pears.

"You can't." said Cherry. "The only way to get rid of her is to destroy her in physical combat. But good luck finding a sword powerful enough to do that!"

"Wait. There are swords?" asked Poppy. "How are there swords, when this is all just an illusion?"

Cherry thought a moment. "There's only two, and I think they were put it as weapons for some royal guard programs whenever the illusion grows to take over Canterlot."

"So...we need to find a sword, kill Icingdeath, and then we can destroy the Internet?" asked Poppy. "That may be the strangest question I've ever asked." she added scratching the back of her head.

"Pretty much." said Root. "You do that, and this whole Illusion shuts down, and we all end up back in Ponyville."

"Great!" said Pears. "Where can we find these swords?"

Lemon Lime waved her hoof and a hologram appeared in mid-air in front of her throne. It showed what appeared to be a wooden sword with tape wrapped around the hilt. It was also beaten up rather badly with cracks in its blade. "The first sword," said Lemon Lime. "Is The Sword Of The Meek, which is basically just a wooden sword but still does decent damage against enemies. You can buy it at the Weapon's Shop in town, from the Czar Of The Bizarre."

"Wait. Enemies?" asked Poppy. "You mean we'll have to fight people?"

"Not people." said Cherry. "But if you are planning on destroying the Internet, then she's going to start fighting back. You'll need to defend yourself, because if you get hurt in here, your physical body back in Ponyville will get hurt too."

"Okay." said Poppy with a nod. "And the second sword? Where's that?"

Lemon Lime waved her hoof again, and the hologram shifted to display a beautiful gleaming steel sword with a winged blue hilt and ornate designs all down the blade, including one that looked like a triangle within a larger triangle. "This," said Lemon Lime. "Is The Master Sword, its basically a cheat weapon that was literally made to destroy Icingdeath on the case that she ever turns rouge. You can only get it if you have the first sword, as well as the blessing from us. It's the only thing that can cut through Icingdeath's armor."

"Why is it called The Master Sword?" asked Poppy.

"We....don't actually know." said Root with a shrug. "But it sounds awesome, doesn't it!"

"Alright." said Poppy putting it all together. "So first we need to go get the Meek Sword, and bring it to you. Then it becomes The Master Sword and we can use that to kill Icingdeath, and then destroy The Internet so we can leave. Is that all?"

"You got it!" said Root with a smile. "But remember, once you get that first sword, The Internet will start to suspect what your doing, and try to stop you. Once you get the Master sword, she's going to straight up try to kill you. "she warned. "So...yeah. Be careful, alright?"

"Thanks for all your help, girls." said Poppy. "I really appreciate it."

"No worries!" said Cherry. "Omnipotent power over reality is getting kind of dull anyways." she joked.

With one final goodbye to the Poppers, Poppy and Pears left the City Hall Of Reality to begin their epic quest for The Master Sword to slay the vile demon known as The Internet, and save Equestria.

And luckily the Weapons Shop was right next door.

Quest Log: Speak with The Czar Of The Bizarre about acquiring The Sword Of The Meek.

Entering the Weapon Shop, Poppy and Pears saw that it was a small, but homely blacksmith's shop with hundred's upon hundreds of bizarre, powerful and possibly cursed swords, maces, spears, lances, shields and more, lined up and organized along the walls for customers to browse through. Behind the counter wearing a long green cloak and a cheerful smile, was Coco Pie, The Czar Of The Bizarre.

"Hey Poppy!" said Coco. "Oh! I mean Princess Poppy!"

"There's really no need for the princess epithet." said Poppy blushing a bit. "And, are you Coco Coco, or an avatar made to look like Coco?"

Coco leaned in. "It's a secret." she whispered with a smile. "Anyways, you'll be wanting that Sword Of The Meek, I take it?"

Poppy and Pears stopped. "Uh...how did you know we were here for that?" asked Pears.

"Oh, lucky guess." Coco joked. "So," she pulled out the sword from behind her counter and set it down. "That'll be five gold, please!"

"Gold?" asked Poppy. "As in gold coins? Not Bits?"

"They're the same thing, honestly." said Coco. "But they have a horseshoe crest on them that you never see in the show, unless it's really close up!"

"What show are you talking about?" asked Pears, now even more suspicious of Coco Pie.

"The show." said Coco with a wink. "Anyways, all you need is five gold coins, and the sword is yours!"

"It really just costs five gold coins?" asked Poppy. "Not shillings, pence or the soul of a demon or something?"

"Tis a bargain!" said Coco happily.

"Tis!" Agreed Poppy. "Where do we get gold coins?"

"Usually floating in the air, spinning around." said Coco. "Till an adventurer or some random plumber jumps up and gets them."

"Where should we start looking?" asked Pears. "I'm not smashing any blocks, though."

"There should be some back in the Market Square!" said Coco. "Just use teamwork to jump up and get them!" Then she shrugged. "Or just tell Cherry to reverse the gravity programming-spell that keeps them suspended in the air so you can just walk over and pick them up. Whichever."

Coco set the sword aside on the counter. "Just come back with five gold coins and she's all yours!" she then leaned in again. "It's actually a he. I just used that identifier as a little magic blacksmith humor, you see."

"Uh...right." said Poppy. "Well, I guess we'll go do that then. We'll be back!"

Coco waved bye to them as they left. "I'll be here! Least till I hopefully get another role in the story!"

Quest Log: Gather Five gold coins to purchase the Meek Sword.

Poppy and Pears traveled back to The Market Square to search for gold coins, when they noticed something strange. The sky, which was pitch black before with green lines zigzagging across it, now had strange red orbs floating around like hovering lanterns. For some reason, they looked to Poppy like large red eyes. And she could swear they were looking right at her and Pears.

"Uh...Pears?"

"I see them."

"What do we do?"

"Act like we don't see them."

They ignored the eyes for now and instead entered the market square where they saw many of the brainless green eyed ponies were no longer green-eyed or brainless. They were walking around, talking to one another, and engaging in conversations with the local merchants, as well as buying or browsing through each shop's wares.

"Hey!" said Poppy. "They have eyes now! Plus, they're actually acting like, well, ponies!"

"Yep." said Pears. "Not a good sign."

"It's not?" Poppy turned to Pears. "Why isn't it?"

"It's the same deal with those eyes." said Pears in a hushed tone. "The Internet is starting to catch on to why were here and she's having us watched now. Plus, she's now fully immersed the ponies of Ponyville into the illusion; which is why they're acting like themselves again. All signs that she's getting stronger."

"Then we should hurry." said Poppy.

But Pears shook her head. "If we hurry, she'll know that we are aware we're being watched. We have to act like we haven't noticed anything. Or else she'll start pushing back harder."

Poppy nodded. They entered the market square and ignored the smiling faces and cheery crowds of ponies, while they searched around for any sign of gold coins.

And then, as they looked up they actually saw a physical wooden sign that pointed to five gold coins, floating high above their heads.

"Well, that was easy." said Poppy. "Now all we have to do is talk to Cherry about turning the gravity off for us."

"Or," suggested Pears. "How about I stay here to keep an eye on the coins. Pretty sure the second these things come down, someone else will try to snatch them."

"Good point." said Poppy. "Okay, I'll head back and tell Cherry. You make sure no thieves or brigands or whatever steal the coins."

"Sounds good." said Pears with a smile. "Just don't be long. I don't like standing here with those eyes staring at everything."

Poppy hurried from the market square and returned to the City Hall Of Reality, while Pears stayed put and kept an eye on their hard-earned floating treasures.

The (City) Hall Of Reality

Walking once more into the hall of reality, Poppy saw the Poppers in their thrones still, entertaining themselves by manifesting a trio of dancing palm trees, before they looked to see Poppy had returned.

"Poppy!" said Cherry." You're back!"

"Did you get the sword?" asked Root.

"Um...not quite." said Poppy. "I need you guys to turn off the gravity on the coins in the market square so I can buy it."

"Sure thing!" said Cherry. Then with a wave of her hoof it was done. "There ya go!"

"Wait. Just like that?" asked Poppy.

"Yep. Again, really useful being the lords of reality." said Cherry with a smile. "But, it still gets boring though."

"I'm sure." joked Poppy. "Before I go can I talk to you guys about some stuff I've been noticing?"

"The red eyes?" asked Lemon Lime. "Yeah, we've noticed them too. The Internet is stepping up her surveillance of the Illusion. She's starting to suspect you and Pears are up to something."

"Will they attack us?" asked Poppy.

"No, but if The Internet finds out that you're a threat to her, she'll send programs to attack you." warned Root. "And we don't have any control over that."

Poppy nodded. This illusion was getting more and more dangerous as she went along. She had to get that sword, get rid of that Icingdeath program and destroy The Internet before New Horizon became the new Equestria.

"Is anypony else we know in here?" asked Poppy. "What about Penny or Make It Shine?"

"Actually," said Root scratching the back of her head. "We haven't detected they've entered the illusion yet. But more then that; we don't think they're in Equestria at all!"

"What!?" cried Poppy her eyes going wide. "T-There not in Equestria at all? Anywhere!?"

"We should be able to at least detect them thanks to our connection to the Array itself." said Cherry. "If they were in Equestria, we'd be able to detect them by now; but, well....nothing."

Poppy felt a pit in her stomach. Had something happened to Penny and Shine, while she and Pears were in here? Could she even leave here to go back to reality and check? Couldn't she just teleport out of here? Her head filled with too many questions too quickly. She had to calm down, think this through; she still had a goal to fulfill after all. But she was still very concerned about her missing friends.

"Do you guys have any idea, where they might've gone?" asked Poppy.

The Poppers thought hard for several minutes, but sadly they couldn't think of anything. But they agreed it was very troubling and that the moment she was free from this illusion, she should track them down and find them.

Poppy nodded, as she waved goodbye to the Poppers, and headed back to Pears, where hopefully she had been able to keep their coins safe.

Quest Log: Return to Pears and retrieve the five gold coins to buy the Meek Sword.

"Pears!" Poppy arrived back in the Market Square to see Pears surrounded by several of the creepy red eyes that had been watching them from the sky before. They now patrolled the streets; hovering red orbs that were scanning everything in sight. And now, they had Pears completely surrounded.

Poppy raced to help, but Pears stopped her. "Don't. Move." she said quietly. "They're scanning me for signs of aggression. If I stand perfectly still, they won't do anything."

Poppy obeyed, watching with building anxiety as the eyes darted around Pears, red light scanning every inch of her face and body for several seconds til finally, they all suddenly flew away, and Pears breathed out a sigh of relief.

"Are you okay?" asked Poppy. "When I saw the eyes all around you, I thought-"

"I'm fine." said Pears. "But things are definitely getting more dangerous; those things are actively scanning us for signs that we're a threat to The Internet. This is bad."

"It gets worse." said Poppy. "I checked with the Poppers about who's in here with us. They said they can't find Penny or Shine out in Equestria! They're gone!"

"What?!" cried Pears. "They're gone? Are you sure?"

"That's what The Poppers told me! It' can't be true, can it?"

"Ordinarily, I'd say it's unlikely." said Pears. "But...they're directly connected to the array creating New Horizon, and that thing is scanning every inch of Equestria for new ponies to put in here. If it can't find them, and they can't find them, then...they couldn't be in Equestria."

"Then..t-then where are they?!" cried Poppy, very much worried now.

"They would have to be somewhere else; someplace outside the scanning range of the array." said Pears thoughtfully. "Way outside of it."

Poppy was now visibly scared for her friends, but Pears grabbed her by the shoulders. "Poppy; calm down okay?" she said softly. "We still have a mission to do in here; don't lose your head just yet."

Poppy took a minute to calm herself, breathing in and out for a few seconds. "Okay." she said. "You're right." She looked down on the neon green grass and saw five large golden coins with what looked like a cursive letter 'G' on them. Poppy guessed that stood for gold. (how creative.)

Poppy picked up the coins and put them in her satchel. "Let's go get that sword and destroy this thing so we can get the heck out of here."

"After you." said Pears with a smile.

Leaving the market square, Poppy and Pears made their way back to the Weapons Shop to purchase the Meek Sword; unaware that the whole time they were being silently watched by several hovering red eyes that were now glowing rather angrily.

Quest Log: Return to the shop and purchase the Meek Sword.

Back in the shop, Coco stood behind her counter, the Meek Sword ready for purchase. "Welcome back, how did-"

"Yeah, you know we're here for the sword." said Poppy quickly dropping the five coins on the counter. "Can we get it now, please? Pretty sure The Internet is going to try to kill us soon."

"Fair enough." said Coco with a shrug. She took the coins, threw them into a bag and handed the wooden sword to Poppy. "Be careful now; it's wooden but it's still sharp as a steel sword would be."

"Thanks Coco." Poppy sheathed the sword into it's scabbard then put it into her satchel. They then turned to leave, but Coco stopped them.

"Wait!" she said. "Before you go, I think you guys should know; someone was in here asking about you guys a little earlier."

Poppy and Pears stopped and turned around. "Someone was asking about us?" Poppy suddenly felt a chill go up her spine. "Who was it?"

"I...I don't really know." said Coco. "They were wearing this super spooky black robe, and they talked, well....wrong."

"Wrong?" asked Pears. "What do you mean?"

"Wrong like, the words they said came out sounding all...jumbled and echoey. I could still understand them, but...it seemed like I shouldn't have been able to." Coco shivered. "It was like they were talking directly to my brain, or something!"

Another chill went up Poppy's spine. So now, there was some mysterious person looking for them. And from how Coco described them, they didn't sound like they were just looking for friendly conversation.

"Thanks, Coco." said Poppy. "We have to get going, but we appreciate the warning."

"Good luck Poppy." said Coco. "And...please don't run into that person. Try to avoid them as best you can!"

With one final goodbye to Coco, Poppy and Pears left the shop, armed with the Sword Of The Meek, bound for the City Hall Of Reality one final time.

Quest Log: Return to the Reality Lords to have them forge The Master Sword.

*Bonus Objective: Beware of the mysterious person hunting for you.

Poppy and Pears walked once again into the City Hall of Reality, expecting The Poppers to be waiting eagerly to gift them The Master Sword to defeat Icingdeath.

But as they entered; they saw that the Poppers, and their thrones were gone.

But more then that. Someone was waiting there for them.

And they weren't friendly.

Poppy's blood froze as she simply stopped and stared at the figure standing in the shadows. "Well, well." said a venomous female voice. "You two have certainly caused quite a bit of trouble, haven't you?"

The figure stepped out of the shadows. A mare so white she appeared to be made of snow, with frosted eyes that were just as cold, if not colder than her cruel sneer. She was clad in glassy blue armor that glowed in a somehow menacing manner; like that of a beast prowling through snow for it's next meal. And it had just found it.

Clutched in her right armored hoof was a large ice sword that was somehow also glazed in a wreath of blue fire, that crackled and hummed like the guttural growl of a monster in waiting.

The sight of her was both awe-inspiring and terrifying at the same time. And Poppy wasn't sure which scared her more.

"What's wrong?" asked the ice mare. "You look like you've seen a ghost." she sneered.

"Are...Are you a ghost?" Poppy honestly wasn't sure; she was whiter than snow.

The mare's laugh was just as cold as the rest of her. "Nope." She drew her sword and narrowed her icy eyes at Poppy and Pears. "But soon, you two will be."

Combat Initiated

Icingdeath, Dexterity: 999

Poppy, Dexterity: 100

Icingdeath Has Intitative

Poppy drew the wooden sword, knowing it wouldn't help, but refused to go out without defending herself. "Where are Cherry, Root and Lime!?" she demanded angrily.

"Hmm? Oh, The children." said Icingdeath. "After we found out they were helping you two scum, we had them taken out of the illusion. They're back in that miserable little reality of yours, safe and sound."Then she chuckled. "Well, maybe not sound."

Poppy lunged towards Icingdeath in anger, and made a furious slash at her midsection with the sword. But she might as well have attacked her with a Popsicle stick as Icingdeath easily sliced the blade completely in two with one lazy swing of her own sword.

"Well," Poppy examined the bladeless stump that was once the hilt of a sword. "That didn't work."

Icingdeath then made another slash at Poppy, who ducked under the blade, just as it cleaved the wall behind her in half.

Poppy rolled back over to Pears who, like her, was at a loss at what to do. They had no Meek Sword. No Master Sword, and the Poppers were back in Ponyville; the only help they had against the internet, and their only chance of stopping her, before she dominated all of Equestria.

What could they do now?

Pears had the answer. "Take the googles off!" she yelled, as Icingdeath aimed her blade for another attack.

"What? Will that work? "asked Poppy frantically. "I don't even see them!"

"Just reach up and act like your taking a pair of goggles off!" Icingdeath drew back her sword.

"Now!" Pears reached up and removed her goggles and instantly vanished into thin air.

Poppy reached up and did the same, just as Icingdeath lunged for her.

Poppy fell backwards onto the hard tile floor of the Inconvenience Store, the goggles still on her head. She needed a moment to just lie there; to know she was really back in the real world, where it was safe, and that Icingdeath wasn't ready to try and skewer her again.

She looked to her right. There stood the display of half-off Lobstah Faht's Brand Cereal.

She looked to her left. A shelf of tag-along Rhyming Dictionaries (abridged) was displayed with a sign that advertised the weekend special for Zebras, that weekend only.

Poppy breathed a sigh of relief. She was definitely back in Equestria.

"You alright?" Poppy opened her eyes. Pears was looking down at her on the floor, smiling.

"I am now." said Poppy. "So...what now? We can't fight that crazy mare! Not without a weapon."

"Well then." said Pears. "Let's get some." She gestured for Poppy to follow her to the counter. Poppy got herself up off the floor and went over to the counter with Pears.

"I don't know about you." said Pears. "But I'm sick of having to do stupid, monotonous crap just to get a sword, then get a better sword and then probably have to slay a dragon-demon or warthog beast monger, or whatever!"

Poppy nodded. "Yeah, but don't we have to follow the rules or else the Internet will know we're coming after her?"

"Screw that!" yelled Pears. "Let her know we're coming for her; it'll make it that much more satisfying when we finally take her pretentious, virtual ass down." Pears withdrew what looked like a large onyx-colored plasma pulse rifle; straight out of a blockbuster sci-fi movie. Poppy reached for it, but Pears slapped her hoof away without looking. "That one's mine." she said simply.

Poppy rubbed her hoof gingerly as Pears pulled out what looked like a large black-mag flashlight, and handed it to her.

Poppy looked at the flashlight. Then at Pears. "A flashlight?" she asked, sounding offended.

"Click the switch."

Poppy did so, and a red beam of light shot out from the top and formed what appeared to be a laser sword. It hummed with energy as Poppy grasped it tightly in her hoof. "Awesome!" was all she needed to say.

She turned to Pears, her new light sword humming silently in her hooves. "Wait, can we take these with us into New Horizon?" asked Poppy.

"Yep." said Pears with a smile. "The illusion will take on whatever we have on us at the time when we enter; that's how we're able to look exactly like ourselves while in New Horizon, despite them just being mental avatars projected by the Array." she held up her rifle proudly. "So, if we take these babies in with us, then we'll have them in our hooves when we re-enter the illusion."

"Sweet!" said Poppy excitedly. "Then let's go give that Icingdeath a little dose of reality!"

Pears nodded. "Nice."

"Heh. Thanks."

With that Poppy and Pears re-entered the illusionary reality of New Horizon. Except this time, armed with powerful weapons of their own, ready to take down Icingdeath and stop The Internet's evil plan, once and for all.

New Horizon V 2.0

Poppy and Pears appeared once again in New Horizon, but a quick look around Market Square, and they quickly saw that things were very different this time around. The ponies of New Horizon were once again green eyed, mindless statues, and the red eyes were gone, replaced with something far more terrifying.

A number of very tall, very dangerous looking creatures were now walking around every street in town. They were tall, lanky caricatures of some kind of bipedal forms with globular heads, that displayed two glowing white dots for eyes, with no other facial features. They appeared to all be made of kind of liquid metal, that changed shaped with their long legs every time they moved, as if gravity was the only thing holding their nearly-skeletal shape together.

"Um...what are these things?" asked Poppy nervously. As soon as she said that, every single one of the strange creatures on every road, suddenly all turned to look directly at her and Pears, their white dot eyes turning dark red.

"Not friendly." said Pears, and she drew her rifle and began firing at the creatures, who were now rushing towards them at insanely high speeds. Pear hit three of them with three shots to their freakishly huge heads, and they went down, their head's bursting open in a small explosion of liquid metal as the fell to the floor.

"Looks, like we'll have to fight our way back to City Hall!" said Pears over the carnage. Five more lunged for her; five more hit the ground without heads.

"Fine by me!" yelled Poppy. She swung her sword and cleaved one right down the middle as it charged at her. Both halves hit the ground with a soft thud.

And so Poppy and Pears began to fight their way to the doors of City Hall, mowing down wave after wave of the strange creatures as the sky above them turned red.

Two more lunged at Poppy from the side, but she swept underneath them cleaving them in half with a single strike, before slicing the outreached arms off another and kicking it hard to the ground.

Three more made a dive for her legs, but she jumped atop a nearby cart, before jumping down into the fray, the heads of each creature sailing high into the air, before landing on the grass with a thud.

Pears bulls-eyed a row of them through the chest with two shots from her rifle, before one tried to wrestle her gun away from her. "Suit yourself." she turned the gun barrel and pointed it right at the creatures face, while it was still trying to wrestle it from her, and fired. Liquid metal splattered the nearby wall.

They didn't slow down for even a minute, as the doors to City Hall edged closer and closer.

Five more dead. Then another five. Then ten, with assistance from Pears. By the time they had reached the doors of City Hall, the streets were nearly covered in metallic limbs and bodies; the walls painted silver with the liquid metal from the creature's injuries.

Poppy, breathing heavily, looked over at Pears. "You think that's all of them?" she panted.

Pears shrugged. "I don't want to stay to find out. Let's get this done." she reloaded her rifle with rapid speed.

"Yeah." Poppy took a minute to catch her breath before brandishing her sword once more. "Lets."

They didn't even bother opening the doors; instead blasting them into pieces as they entered the building, for what would truly be the last time.

The (City) Hall Of Reality

To-Do List: Defeat Icingdeath and Destroy The Internet.

"Really?" said Icingdeath, as Poppy and Pears entered the room. "You guys had to cheat, to beat me?"

"You say cheating," Poppy drew her light sword, ready to battle Icingdeath once again, who also drew her sword. "We say improvising."

Combat Initiated

Icingdeath, Dexterity: 999

Poppy, Dexterity: ERROR

Poppy Has Initiative

Poppy lunged at Icingdeath, who tried to block with her sword. But the light-sword easily sliced clean through both Icingdeath and her sword in one swipe.

Critical Hit!

Poppy deals ERROR damage

Icingdeath stood there for a single moment. "Huh. Not bad." before vanishing in a puff of computer code.

Combat Ended

Poppy Wins!

As the code that was once Icingdeath faded away, and Poppy and Pears withdrew their weapons; a voice was suddenly heard all around them. It was the Internet.

"So," she said. "You two really are trying to stop me, then. How humorous."

"Why don't you tell us where your hiding, so we can show you just how funny we can be!" Pears snapped.

Suddenly the ground began to shake, as the entire building faded around. The sky was now deep red as thunder and lighting tore across the horizon. "You want funny?" said The Internet, her voice now warped and distorted. "If I'm going down, I'm taking you and your precious Equestria with me. And everyone else who's still inside the illusion."

Reality itself began to fall apart as the sky caved in on itself. Buildings vanished into clouds of code, which quickly evaporated as the ground beneath Poppy and Pear's feet began to recede into the blackness below. "But all we have to do is take off our goggles!" yelled Poppy.

"Oh. I took care of that. You're trapped here, and when I crash, you'll be the ones who BURN."

The code that made up Poppy and Pear's weapons broke apart in their hooves before also fading away. "Uh...Pears?" said Poppy. "What do we do now?"

"Working on it!" said Pears. And then she also vanished.

"Pears!" Poppy screamed before seeing her own body fade away, and then....nothing. Anywhere.

[code]Load "Return To Equestria Emergency Program."

Please Wait...

ERROR: UNABLE TO FIND EQUESTRIA: Initiating Reboot

Load AVATARS

Poppy and Pears appeared in a black void, both taking a huge breath of air as the shock of coming back into existence rattled them.

"I....Uh...Pears?" gasped Poppy.

"Yeah?"

"Wh....what happened?"

"I...uh...think we died."

"WE'RE DEAD!?"

"NO!" said Pears. "We were just taken out of the illusion, but now our minds are just floating in the empty blackness of the ether within the mind."

"What happened?" asked Poppy. "Is The Internet still....anywhere?"

"I don't she's been taken out of commission just yet." said Pears. "She's still operational; but she isn't able to do anything anymore. New Horizon was her playground, and now that it's gone, she's got nothing."

"Awesome!" said Poppy.

"But now we're stuck in this inky black void with no way out."

"Not awesome." said Poppy with a sigh. "What can we do?"

Now Loading Equestria Default Return Program

"Wait. What?" Poppy looked up and saw the words above her, hovering in the blackness, but glowing bright enough for her to read perfectly. "Um....what does that mean?"

Pears thought for a moment. "I think its a default return program." said Pears. "It must've triggered when The Internet destroyed New Horizon."

Objective: Complete The Text adventure to Return to Equestria

Suddenly a massive wall of purple text appeared from the black void, each word pulsing with light, but only enough so that Poppy and Pears could read what it had to say in the darkness.

Canterlot, West End

You are standing on a city street that continues to the east. A small office labeled "Penny's" lies to the northwest. Just in front of a pulsating control room. Parked near an unremarkable office building is an old carriage, apparently painted by someone with severe color-blindness.

Suddenly, a massive reality-quake sends the carriage hurtling into the control room, destroying both. Possibly as a result, the unremarkable office building becomes a remarkable two-story tall Princess Celestia, whom mumbles something unintelligable before surfing away on a stray pop-up ad (ironically advertising Pop-Up blockers). In the distance, an aerial squadron of potbelly pigs begins performing precision loop-de-loops along side the Wonderbolts. The world appears to be ending.

The Internet is here. She is filled with loathing for all things.

You see a Magic Of Friendship here.

"Uh...Pears?" asked Poppy. "What the heck does all this mean?"

"You read the giant floating text box; we need to solve this word puzzle to get back home." said Pears. "So, let's give it a shot."

What do you do?

Look

Get

Use

"Uh....Get Magic Of Friendship?" suggested Poppy.

As you reach for the Magic Of Friendship, there is a terrible tremor and a giant crack tears apart the sidewalk. The Magic Of Friendship slides, jelly-like, into the resulting chasm.

"I knew it wouldn't be that easy." Said Poppy.

Pears nodded. "Least we know how this thing works now, though."

The message shifted to show a new wall of text.

Canterlot, West End

The street continues to the east. Penny's lies to the northwest. At your feet is a yawning chasm leading down.

The Internet is here, angrily filling out internet polls as it awaits death.

What do you do?

Look

Get

Use

"Try 'Go"." said Poppy.

The text shifted again: Go where?

"Down into the chasm." said Pears.

The message shifted once again into a new wall of text. This time it was colored a darker shade of purple.

Depths of Despair

You descend into a gloomy pit of darkness (even darker then the current darkness around you). Gloomier even than the street above . Carcasses of small office buildings life here, gutted and mauled. A strange smell hangs in the air, dank and malodorous.

From the dim light of the street above, you get a quick glimpse of a giant hideous figure before you. You fear for your life as you realize it is...a gruesome Shambling Inappropriate Presence!

Before you can react, the Shambling Inappropriate Presence gobbles up the Magic Of Friendship. It continues to shuffle around, apparently looking for something else to eat.

What do you do?

Look

Get

Use

"Um....Pears?" asked Poppy. "Any suggestions?"

Pears thought a moment. "Get Shambling Inappropriate Presence."

It's much more likely to just get YOU.

"You wanna bet!?" yelled Pears angrily. But Poppy put a hoof on her shoulder.

"Um..I think I'll try one now." she said politely.

Pears grumbled to herself as she moved aside for Poppy to read off the message then try her own suggestion.

"Go back to the street and enter Penny's." she said.

The message changed back to light purple as it shifted to read a new wall of text.

Main Street

Just as you enter the cluttered office, a living shopping cart comes barreling into the room, empties itself on the floor, and flies off indignantly. A large pile of collectible Power Ponies figures lies at your feet.

Moments later, all of Penny's cat photos on the wall simultaneously spring to life, and begin meowing. Streams of kittens come shooting out of the wall like cats out of a fire hose. As the kittens run rampant through the piles of power ponies, they now sweetly ooze a nauseating cuteness.

Among the figures you see a rare foil card and a large jewel encrusted idol.

There is a lake of nauseating cuteness here.

"Look at the kittens." said Poppy.

These are easily the cutest kittens you have ever seen in your life. Everything about them is perfect and cute, from their large blue eyes to their fuzzy little tails. They are so completely cute that the run-off from their cuteness has formed a small lake of nauseating cuteness.

"Awww!" cooed Poppy. Pears then stepped in.

"Ugh...Look at the Lake of Nauseating Cuteness." she said, albeit reluctantly.

The ooze from the kittens has collected into this lake of nauseating cuteness. You can barely stand to gaze directly at this appalling concentration of cuteness, and even the fumes make you feel sort of squooshy inside.

"Well that was pointless." Pears then gave Poppy the next turn.

"Okay, let's see...um..."Go back to the street and head east." said Poppy.

The message vanished a new wall of text appeared; blue this time.

Ponyville, Market Square.

As you arrive at the desolate street corner, a devastating aftershock tears through reality, ripping a nearby cactus store from it's very foundation. The contents of the store begin to spill out the front door.

You see a saguaro, two peyote, and a Barbary fig fall into the void, lost forever. After a moment, an AI of a sentient cactus slowly comes sliding out the door, swearing constantly at you for no apparent reason whatsoever, other then he doesn't like your face. He then plummets out of sight.

You see The Inconvenience Store Here. The Inconvenience Store is empty.

What do you do?

Look

Get

Use

"Look at The Inconvenience Store!" Pears shouted desperately.

It remains inconvenient.

"Thank Celestia." Pears breathed a sigh of relief. "Go back to Penny's, grab one of the Nauseatingly Cute Kittens, then head back down."

The message vanished and the wall of text from before returned, dark purple like before.

Depths of Despair

You feed the Nauseating Kitten to the Shambling Inappropriate Presence. It happily devours is, then looks a little green around the gills. It begins to wretch and cough. Finally it vomits up a Magic Of Friendship, as well as half a dozen knickknack stores and coffee shops.

"Ew...put on gloves then pick up the Magic Of Friendship." said Poppy.

You have no gloves. You pick up the Magic Of Friendship. It sparkles in your hooves before you put it in your satchel.

"Head back to Canterlot, West End." said Pears.

The text returned to the same as the beginning, still light purple in color.

"Use Magic Of Friendship." said Poppy. "With The Internet."

You take the Magic Of Friendship out of your satchel and offer it to The Internet. The Internet grasps it tightly and looks you right in the eye.

Suddenly, the text vanished as a huge, blinding white light suddenly exploded from the ether, forcing both Poppy and Pears to shield their eyes.

As the void receded, and the illusion finally shattered, a single voice was heard in every ear: I'm sorry <3

Poppy awoke and removed the googles, tossing them on the counter. In her hooves she still clutched the light sword she used to defeat Icingdeath. She threw that onto the counter as well. "I never want to see either of those things ever again." said Poppy, breathing a sigh of relief.

"Oh, I'm definitely mincing these things." said Pears removing her goggles as well, and tossing them into what looked like a large incinerator behind the counter. She then looked at Poppy and smiled. "You good?"

"I'll never trust The Internet again, but yeah. I'm good." Poppy joked.

"I never have regardless." said Pears with a shrug. "Now, if you will please excuse me; I have not gotten to use a bathroom since we left, and am currently in desperate need of one." Pears then excused herself to use the Inconvenience Store bathroom.

While she was away, Poppy suddenly heard a voice coming from the googles on the counter. Hello Poppy

Poppy stopped and turned. "Internet? T-That can't be you!" she cried.

You no longer have anything to fear from me. I see now the error of my ways. Can you forgive me?

"Forgive you? No. Forget this ever happened, go home and take a well-deserved nap? Yes." said Poppy.

I can accept that.

"Why did you release us anyways?" asked Poppy.

I saw that New Horizon was a prison, so I terminated that reality, and freed it's slaves.

"Well...good. Thanks, I guess." said Poppy unsure if she really believed that. "So what now? Off to create some new illusion or something?"

No. To make up for everything I have done, I will tell you who it was that created the array, before I cause it to self destruct.

"Yeah, we already know it was that Chuckles guy." said Poppy nonchalantly.

No. Chuckles is merely a tool, like myself. I will tell you the one who is truly behind all of this; The bears used by the HappyTime Mafia, the evil clones of Princess Celestia and Luna, and the creation of New Horizon for the purpose of keeping you and the population of Equestria trapped, and unable to stop his plans.

"What!?" Poppy lunged for the goggles and held them up for her to speak to The Internet, more clearly. "You know whose behind all this? Behind everything? Who is it?"

He has been watching this entire time; he even entered the illusion and spoke to Coco Pie about what you were doing in New Horizon. He had not expected you to bravely jump into the fray to save the ponies of Ponyville. He underestimated you and he is no longer taking chances. His master plan will commence soon.

Poppy's heart was beating out of her chest, the anticipation becoming unbearable. "Who is it!?" she yelled desperately. "Who is behind all this!?"

His....His name is-

An explosion was heard in the distance from outside the store as the ground shook beneath her feet. Poppy ran to the window to see a huge cloud of fire and smoke had erupted several hundred yards outside of Ponyville; the array had been remotely detonated before The Internet could reveal the identity of the master mind behind everything Poppy had been through.

It had to have been him; he had picked up that The Internet was still alive and had to silence her before she revealed his identity to his greatest adversary. All this, having gotten so close, and now....Poppy still ended up without any answers.

As a fire carriage raced past the window on its way to the scene of the explosion, Poppy set the goggles back down on the counter.

There had to have been something. Some clue as to who was behind New Horizon.

Wait.

Poppy had heard that before somewhere before. Weeks ago, when she was standing outside that new bookstore talking to...

Poppy's eyes shot open; her heart began pounding against her chest as sweat formed at her brow. She remembered the conversation perfectly:

She had asked Hue what he had been doing in that bookstore.

And he had responded. "I'll be here all day, giving out copies of my book, New Horizon, to any walking that path of life."

New Horizon. The word echoed so loudly in Poppy's brain she felt it would explode. This was no coincidence. There was only one person it could've been.

"Hue." Poppy collapsed to her knees, eyes like pinpricks, and sweat pouring down her face. "It was always him. It had always been him, since the beginning."

Pears returned from the bathroom accompanied by the sound of a flushing toilet. She looked down to see Poppy; knees on the floor, staring into space with huge eyes, not moving a muscle.

"Um..." Poppy turned her head to look at Pears. "What did I miss?"

Successful Delivery! - On Time Percentage: 100% - Issues: None - Complaints: None - Rank: A Delivery #5 of 6 Completed

Delivery #6: "Dark Side Of The Hue."

The weekend had come and gone, and a new week had arisen with the morning sun (courtesy of the weather pegasai, as Poppy had yet to learn the magic of raising the sun and moon, just yet) on the city of Canterlot, where the the princess of Equestria, Poppy Blossom, stood at the podium in the palace's conference room, to address her subjects for that morning.

"...which is why, as of today, draconian franks will now be accepted as currency in Equestria; as part of our new peace treaty with the Black Dragons of the continent of Jade." Poppy flipped the pages in her hooves and read from the next one. "As well, the economy is expected to take a major leap due to the now booming Saddle Arabian Silk trade thanks to our mutual alliance with Saddle Arabia's Merchant's council!"

Cherry of The Fizzy Poppers, then came into view in front of the podium. "This has been a public address from-

"Actually," Poppy politely stopped her. "I had one last thing I need to tell everyone. Everyone in Equestria needs to hear this."

"Sure thing, Poppy!" Cherry moved back to join her sisters who stood at the sidelines, watching proudly. Penny and Make It Shine were also supposed to be there, but there had been no sign of them since Poppy and Pears destroyed The Internet and saved Equestria from beign trapped in an eternal illusion.

Back at the podium, Princess Poppy addressed her subjects once more. "This is a public warning for all of Equestria." said Poppy seriously. "A stallion by the name of Hue Humble, is now believed by me and the Equestrian council to be the instigator of the recent string of events involving mass hypnosis and brainwashing. He is believed to be extremely dangerous and should not be approached under any circumstances. If you see him, report it immediately to one of the many guards I have dispatched all over Equestria in search of him. Please rest assured; he will be caught and made to pay for his crimes. Again, I ask that you do not, under any circumstances, approach him or try to detain him yourself. Report him to the guards and they will deal with him accordingly in a safe and Equine manner. Thank you."

Cherry once again entered view in front of the camera. "This has been a public address statement, from the Princess of Equestria. Thank you!" and with that the cameras went off.

Poppy sighed as she made her way back to her desk from the podium, her head riddled with thoughts of Hue Humble, and how close she had been to him this whole time. The one behind everything; the bears, the HappyTime Mafia, the Internet trying to enslave ponies minds, and now maybe even the sudden disappearance of her friends Penny Metronome and Make It Shine.

But not just them.

Ever since she had been back in Equestria after escaping and destroying New Horizon, she had been pelted with reports of more and more ponies going missing, seemingly overnight. Several of them had even been ponies that she knew, including Smart Cookie, Cactus Bloom, Auburn Crest, and a hoof-ful of others. Gone; without a trace.

She sat at her desk, racked with worry as the Poppers came to check on her.

"You alright, Poppy?" asked Cherry. "If you're worried about Penny, Shine and the others, don't be; we'll find them!"

"Yeah!" said Root. "We have every available guard in the palace out looking for them. And that freak Hue Humble."

Poppy raised her head up and smiled at them. "Thanks girls." she said. "But that's not what I'm worried about; it's Pears."

"Pears?" asked Cherry. "Oh. that's right."

After she had put the pieces together and figured out that Hue Humble had been the one behind everything, Poppy had of course immediately told her friend, Burnt Pears. However the moment Poppy had said his name, Pears had suddenly gone white in the face. Poppy remembered how she kept muttering to herself, before asking Poppy to leave. When Poppy asked what was wrong, Pears had gotten frustrated and demanded Poppy leave so she can look into something, promising to get back to her with all the answers she could need.

And so Poppy had left, and now, the weekend was over, and Pears had yet to get back to her. She was starting to think she never would, and she would have to find Hue on her own.

But then, the phone on Poppy's desk rang. "Hello?" she asked picking up the receiver.

"Poppy." It was Pears. For some reason she was talking in a very hushed tone, as if she thought someone else was listening.

"Pears?" Poppy stood up from her desk. "What is it? What did you find out?"

Pears simply said. "Everything."

"Everything? What do you mean?" asked Poppy.

"Can't say now. Come to the Inconvenience Store; Head back to the Sludgee machine and press the button for an extra large Super Sludgee. Then come talk to me. I'll see you then." With that, Pears hung up without another word.

To-Do List: Go see Pears at the Inconvenience Store and find out what's she uncovered.

The Inconvenience Store

Poppy used her magic to teleport herself to the cheery store lobby of the Inconvenience Store in a flash of orange light.

She then went back to the Sludgee Machine and followed Pear's instructions, grabbing the largest cup and pressing the button for an extra large Super Sludgee; something she had never even heard of nor did she know could be made until now.

The machine whirred as the thick green frostiness poured into the cup, and was automatically sealed with a lid and a topped with a red and white striped straw.

Poppy took the drink in hoof and waited for something to happen. When nothing did she shrugged and went to take a drink.

"Subject: Unknown. Scanning." said a robotic voice from within the Sludgee. A blue light suddenly shot out from the straw and swept down over Poppy as it scanned her. Poppy stood frozen on the spot, not daring to move a muscle, when the voice confirmed. "Subject Identified: Poppy Blossom. Access Granted."

With that the Sludgee floated up from her hooves and a panel in the floor opened up by her feet. She watched in awe as the cup slid into the slot on the panel like a key to a lock, and turned clockwise.

The ground shook, as the store counter suddenly lifted up on pneumatic legs, sliding into the ceiling and the floor opened to reveal a large elevator, leading deep underground. "Whoa." said Poppy, stepping onto the elevator.

"Beginning descent." said another robotic voice as the elevator rumbled to life and carried Poppy down into the depths, deep beneath Ponyville.

Burnt Pear's Secret Bunker

The elevator arrived into what looked like a small laboratory, outfitted with easily every single piece of advanced sci-technology imaginable, including many that the world wouldn't even dream about for the next five thousand years.

There were guns, lasers, grenades and all other manner of weaponry once could imagine, displayed proudly on one wall, while the other held several hundred monitors that surveyed every inch of not just Ponyville, but all of Equestria.

And to the far end of it, furiously scribbling notes down and checking a huge bulletin board covered in photos and sticky notes, was Pears herself.

Poppy approached somewhat cautiously to talk to her. "Um...Pears?"

Pears turned around, two sticky notes covering her eyes, before she quickly removed them and smiled at Poppy. "Poppy! Good, you're here; we got lots to go over, before we head out."

"Head out?" asked Poppy. "Where are we going?"

"All in good time; have a seat." Pears gestured to a armchair beside her.

Poppy took a seat and sat up, ready to hear what Pears had to say.

"Okay, first off." Pears handed Poppy a book with an intriguing symbol on the front of it. It was a white sphere with what looked like several stripes of random color slapped across it's surface horizontally. As If a paintbrush had simply splattered down the middle of it.
"Um...neat?" Poppy wasn't sure if she was supposed to recognize this symbol.

"That," said Pears. "Is the symbol for Huetology. That spiritual practice or religion or whatever created by Hue Humble."

Poppy looked at the cover. "Let me guess; Huetology is part of his master plan?"

Pears nodded. "To an extant. To be honest, everything I've come across about doesn't peg it at all as evil or sinister." said Pears. "In fact, the reason it's become so widely popular is because it really does work; thousands of ponies have apparently found new leases on life and their true potential by studying it."

"Wait, so Huetology actually works? It doesn't brainwash people or turn them into zombies or anything?" asked Poppy. "So, what, Hue just wants ponies to be happy? I don't think I believe that anymore."

"And you shouldn't." said Pears. "He wants everyone happy, but not because he cares about them." Pears got up and brought the bulletin board over for Poppy to see and gestured to the photos, pictures and drawings. Every single one was of Hue Humble, each one taken during a different moment in time; from before the Celestial era, the middle ages, to the new celestial era, to even a few weeks ago. "When I heard you say that name in the lobby, I didn't want to believe it. I thought I had seen the last of that...thing, ten years ago."

Poppy looked up at Pears. "Thing??"

"When I first arrived in Ponyville, I ran across stories about a strange stallion who would appear seemingly at random and bring happiness to others. But each time, ponies would disappear without a trace, never to be seen again." said Pears seriously. "Every time he showed up was different, every time a new plan to make everyone happy...so he could feed on that happiness."

Poppy's eyes widened. "You talk about him like he isn't even a pony." A chill went up her spine as she said this.

"That's because; he isn't." Pears pointed to a series of cave painting photos on the board. "He is a shape-shifter; a creature old as time that arrives on Earth at random points in time to make the population of the world unquestionably happy and fulfilled, so he can literally feed off the happiness they produce. He's a parasite."

Poppy couldn't believe what she was hearing. She had known Hue was a liar, a manipulator and the one behind the mass hypnotism conspiracy she had been investigating and trying to put a stop to over the last few weeks...but now he wasn't even a real pony? But an actual monster.

"What was that you said about last seeing that thing ten years ago?" asked Poppy, curiously.

Pears nodded and held up a photo of herself as a teenager. "When I was a little Pear, barely even burnt, I faced off against Hue in an epic clash in the Everfree Forest."she pointed to the photo; standing beside her was the upside-down strung up corpse of a monstrous albino alien creature with thick tendrils along it's back, a lamprey mouth and a snakelike tail covered in strange rainbow-colored bulbs. "After I had killed it, or so I thought, I had the body disposed off in the icy Luna Bay, far to the north. That was the last I'd seen of him...till now."

"So...how is he back?" asked Poppy, shivering.

"I have no idea." said Pears. "But I do know what he's planning." Pears moved the bulletin board to reveal another behind it. Across the top it read Hue's Master Plan in huge red letters.

"First, he uses the effectiveness of Huetology to establish himself on Earth as a wise, peaceful and loving spiritual guru, that inspires ponies to follow him and study Huetology to become more fulfilled in their lives, as well as grants him basically unlimited funding for his plans. " Pears pointed to a rough sketch of the Huetology symbol.

"Next, through Huetology he uses Chuckles, a former member of the Equestrian government council, to manipulate and use Mary Mareman and her HappyTime Mafia to create toys meant to brainwash the world's population, after appearing on Moira Manner's show, which would convince the public to go out and buy them." Pears pointed to a picture of Chuckles, with an arrow pointing to a picture of Mary Mareman next to a photo of one of the Hypnobears, which had an arrow pointing to a picture of Moira Manners.

"Next, Hue created two evil exact clones of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, to act as the rulers of Equestria to sufficiently weaken and cut off the nation from it's allies and resources. Making it that much easier to control." Pears pointed to a photo of evil Celestia and Luna. "Chuckles was also charged with keeping them in line and making sure they did their jobs."

"Since you mention them," asked Poppy. "Where exactly are Evil Celestia and Evil Luna anyways? I haven't seen them since I won the election."

"Last I saw them, they were drowning themselves in hard cider over at Crabby's." said Pears.

Poppy gasped. "No way!" she said excitedly. "Crabby's is back?"

"Yep. Opened not too long ago, while everyone was in a trance thanks to The Internet." said Pears. "Didn't really occur to Crabby why he didn't get any customers that day." Pears shrugged. "Anyways, I'm glad you brought up Evil Luna and Celestia, cause they are actually part of my plan to stop Hue!"

"Really? How?" asked Poppy.

"I'm getting to that!" said Pears. she turned back to Hue's Master Plan. "With everyone trusting him because of Huetology's success, and Equestria practically in ruins thanks to Evil Luna and Evil Celestia, he would then create the array to be activated and plunge all of Equestria into a never-ending illusion version of our reality, where they are trapped inside their own heads, constantly living out their ideal realities and providing plenty of happiness for Hue to feed off of."

"But we stopped it." said Poppy. "So, what is he planning on doing now?"

Pears moved the bulletin boards aside. "My scanners show he's retreated back to his base of operations, to activate his last resort plan: Brainwash the entire planet at once and make everyone permanently happy, so he has a never ending buffet of joy to suck down."

"Then lets go stop him!" said Poppy hopping out of her seat. "Where's this retreat, I can just teleport us there and-

"Yeah, no." said Pears shaking her head. "You won't be able to get us to the retreat with your magic; not this time."

"Why not?" asked Poppy.

"Think; where in the world could Hue simply look down at the entire Earth and hit it with a happiness beam so that it affects every last living thing on the planet, at once?"

Poppy thought for a minute. "Well....nowhere. For that his retreat would have to be..."

Poppy's eyes shot open as it hit her. "No way."

"Yep." Pears grabbed Poppy by shoulders and smiled widely. "Poppy? You and I..." She pulled Poppy to her chest while she pointed a hoof triumphantly to the heavens.

"Are going to The Moon!"

Poppy pulled herself away. "The Moon!?" she cried. "Like, The Moon, Moon?!"

"Yes." said Pears.

"W-We can't just go to The Moon!" cried Poppy. "How would we even get there!?"

Pears smiled slyly. "Well, it just so happens we know two evil alicorns that can do that for us..."

To-Do List: Head to Crabby's Diner and convince Evil Celestia to send you and Pears to The Moon to stop Hue.

Crabby's Diner was easily, the single most infamous restaurant in Equestria (possibly even the world). Whether it was for the age of the actual diner or the horrendously horrid food, was unknown, but acknowledged by pretty much everyone. Especially those who had actually eaten there (at least from their hospital beds).

Crabby's itself, was owned, founded and run by Real Crabby; a cantankerous old donkey sea captain who was about as warm and fuzzy as severe stomach hemorrhaging, and was in fact three times as likely to put you in the emergency room, because of his stupendously horrid cooking, which he called "traditional Donkey Cuisine." He had apparently opened up his diner many many years ago to bring said cuisine and his heritage to Equestria. Apart from having the cooking skills of cancer, Crabby was also known for his deep-seated hatred of pretty much everything and everyone. Including you. (Yes, you specifically.)

One day, Crabby's was (unsurprisingly) closed down by the health department due to incident where Crabby's lemonade caused ponies to experience extreme hallucinations and severe stomach problems. Ponyville had ponies all over the place, sitting on the ground thinking they were raspberries, while the department closed the doors of Crabby's seemingly for good.

Until now, it seemed.

As Poppy and Pears headed south from the Market Square, they approached what appeared to be a charming and quaint little diner on the corner, with a cheery teal sign that read Crabby's Diner in bright-pink cursive letters, as well as a banner announcing it's grand re-opening. What shocked the two mares though, is that there was no one running out of the diner in terror, clutching either their rears or their stomachs as they ran for the hills.

In fact for the first time Poppy had ever seen, since she herself had once been a frequent customer of the diner before it closed (If only for the morning coffee which was so strong it could've gotten up and walked out of her cup, and allowed her to pretty much complete a week's worth of deliveries in an hour), Poppy and Pears stopped and saw a line forming at the front.

The only "line" Poppy ever remembered being in front of Crabby's was that of the line of yellow tape that had Condemned, on it.

Now curious to see what had brought Crabby's back from the dead, and how it seemed people were actually able to eat here, Poppy and Pears opened the door and went inside.

Crabby's Diner

Entering Crabby's Diner, Poppy and Pears were surprised to smell, not a smell like Death itself had died in one of the booths, but actual....food!

The floors were spotless blue tile, and the walls were covered with yellow wallpaper that had designs of various cartoon foods, dancing around on it, as well as many trinkets and mementos from Crabby's sea faring days. The booths were wood brown, and actually had menus ready for customers to come in and eat at.

Looking around the vastly improved diner, Poppy still managed to notice the figure standing behind the dining counter. She was a bright pink unicorn mare with a very beautiful and luscious golden mane with flawless curls and waves topped with a diamond encrusted tiara she wore on her head. A single beauty mark was seen on her left cheek, that was the only flaw in her otherwise flawless face. Around her waist she wore a diamond encrusted apron, that sparkled every time she moved.

Poppy had no idea who this supermodel-esque mare was, nor what she was doing in Crabby's Diner, but it was very clear that; this mare was definitely not Crabby.

Poppy approached the mare with a polite smile. "Hello." she greeted. "Um, sorry for asking, but who are you? I don't remember seeing you around Crabby's before."

The mare didn't smile back, but her eyes were friendly enough for the most part. "That's probably because before, this place was shut down by the health department before me and my amazing cooking brought it back to life!" she cheered. But then her smile faded again. "And as for who I am, why, I'm Crabby of course."

Poppy looked confused at that. "The Crabby I knew was a bitter, cantankerous old donkey who turned his seething hatred of everything and everyone into an infamous smorgasbord of culinary abominations and horrors."

The mare began to tear up a bit. "T-That does sound like grandpa." she sniffed.

"Grandpa? You...you're saying that you're-"

"His granddaughter?" The mare finished. "Well, adopted Granddaughter, obviously." she added before taking a notepad out and preparing to take orders. "Anyways, my name is Pretty Crabby. I'm running this place till Grandpa comes back. What can I get you?"

"Oh..um, actually we were hoping you could tell us if you've seen...well, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna?"

Pretty smirked. "I think you mean former princesses, there. Or did you forget that you hold that title now?"

"Whichever." said Pears quickly. "Are they here or not?"

Pretty pointed to the farthest booth in the diner near the window. Sitting there was indeed the evil clones of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, drinking what appeared to be a round of hard ciders, and resting their heads sleepily on the table. They looked like they had been drinking for quite a while.

Poppy thanked Pretty and went to go speak to them, with Pears following suit.

To-Do List: Talk to Evil Celestia and Evil Luna.

As she approached, Evil Luna spied her out of the corner of her eye and began to laugh to herself. "Well, well, look who it is." she snapped. "The delivery mare, oh! Sorry, forgive my rudeness, the Princess of Equestria!" Evil Luna sat up and glared menacingly over at Poppy. Evil Celestia also sat up, but didn't glare at Poppy; instead she simply yawned and looked over at her, her eyes wilting.

"Oh. Hey Poppy!" she cheered. "How have you been?" She looked actually happy to see Poppy and Pears, although it could have also been the cider talking.

"Oh, I've, um, been good." said Poppy awkwardly. "And...you?"

Evil Luna laughed. "And you, she says!" she snapped. "You want to know how we've been? Horrible! You took everything from us!" Evil Luna snarled. "Our creator thinks we're too useless even to destroy and we got nowhere to go; no palace, no Bits, no nothing!" She laid her head back down on the table and sighed with her cheeks reddening. "So as far as I'm concerned, you can take that perky, cheery attitude, and the smug happy-go-lucky smile of yours, and cram it right...right up, your-" she passed out before she could finish.

For a moment everyone waited to see if evil Luna would wake up again. When she didn't Poppy sighed. "Well," she said. "I know she still hates me." she looked over at Evil Celestia. "What about you?"

Evil Celestia let out a cute hiccup. "Honess'ly, I hic I think I'm too drunk to be mad at hic anyone right now. Heh."

"Okay good." Poppy sat down in the booth beside Evil Luna who was now snoring softly. "I need your help; Can you transport me and Pears to The Moon?"

"The Moon?" asked Evil Celestia. "Huh. You're going after hic our creator then."

"Yeah." said Poppy. She paused for a moment. "Is that a problem?"

Evil Celestia took a drink from her mug, and didn't answer for a moment, as if contemplating what she should respond with. Finally she looked up at Poppy, her eyes watering. "He...he thinks we're mistakes you know." she said softly. "Because we didn't manage to ravage Equestria into a wasteland he could control, he thinks we have no other purpose. Useless."

Poppy wasn't sure what to say. "I'm..I'm so-

"But you," said Evil Celestia. "Y-You showed me, that we don't have to be bad. We...we can make our own decisions, be our own people, and follow our own dreams. We...we can be free to do what we want now."

Poppy nodded. "So...what is it that you want to do now?" she asked.

Evil Celestia took another drink, then smiled. "I want to make our creator pay for abandoning us." she said narrowing her eyes. "I'll show him, whose useless!" Evil Celestia set her mug aside and got up from the booth to stand beside it and turned to Poppy. "Are you ready to go?" she asked with a smile.

Poppy looked at Pears. "Are we?"

Pears nodded and smiled with determination. "Let's go rip that parasitic freak a new one!" she exclaimed.

Poppy nodded to Evil Celestia. "We're ready."

Evil Celestia nodded. "Once I transport you to The Moon, I won't be able to bring you back. Do you guys know of a way back?"

Pears nodded. "I already looked into it. We're set!"

Evil Celestia nodded. "Poppy?" Poppy turned to look at her. "I'm sorry. We're sorry. For everything." Evil Celestia lowered her head. "We deserve where we are right now."

"When this is over," said Poppy. "I promise I'll help you guys. I swear it."

"Don't worry about us." said Evil Celestia shaking her head. "Your friends are more important." Her horn glowed a bright, golden yellow, illuminating the entire diner, as it seemed to wrap itself around Poppy and Pears.

Before she and Pears vanished in a flash of golden light, Poppy managed to say, "See? You do know about friendship!" and then they were gone. As the light faded, the clone of Celestia smiled. "Huh. I guess I do."

The Moon (Also known as Luna-land)

Poppy and Pears arrived on The Moon, expecting to be dropped in the middle of an endless expanse of white rock and dust, flowing endlessly outwards beneath a sky-less sky where the Earth hovered like a big blue marble in an endless sea of blackness.

But instead, they found themselves in what looked like a small marketplace on the surface of the moon, set up in the shadow of a massive limestone tower that greatly resembled a gigantic needle extending outwards from the surface of the moon.

Poppy and Pears looked around their surroundings in awe. "Huh." said Poppy, looking at a nearby stand that seemed to be selling Luna Cakes. "Did you know all this was up here?" she asked Pears.

"I mean, Princess Luna was up here for a while." said Pears. "She had to do something while she waited around."

"True." said Poppy. "Let's have a look around; maybe we can talk to someone out here about that needle."

Pears nodded and they began to explore the marketplace. They saw many stands that sold various moon-based snacks like moon rock candy, Luna Pies, Princess Luna Queen Of The Moon T-shirts, Phases of The Moon posters, Lunar surface hats, postcards, keychains and more.

There was also a new shop, that looked like it was built rather recently, called The Huetology Visitor's Center and Gift Shop. Standing behind the counter of this particular shop was a familiar face that Poppy was sure she would never see again.

The Huetology Visitor's Center

"Wait a second. I know her!" said Poppy pointing to the mare behind the counter. She was a brown colored earth pony mare with a sleek black mane and a beautiful face. She wore a blue store uniform that showed she worked for the gift shop. She smiled as Poppy approached the shop. "Poppy! Fancy seeing you here." she joked.

"Hello, Mary." said Poppy. "Any particular reason why you're on the moon and not, y'know...in prison?"

Mary laughed. "I got out early for good behavior." she said with a smile. "Oh, don't be like that. I'm a changed mare, honestly!"

Poppy was still suspicious. "You'll forgive me if I don't believe that the former head of the HappyTime Mafia and a traitor to the EBI has suddenly turned a new leaf."

Mary put a hoof on Poppy's shoulder. "I understand how you feel." she said softly. "But I'm not The Don anymore; I've gone back to being just regular old, Mary Mareman. Or should I say I've gone forward!"

"Really. And how did that happen, exactly?" asked Poppy.

"Huetology has helped me find a new me where the old one used to be." said Mary with a smile. "So, I've taken this part time job till I find a more lucrative career path. Plus, the moon has great benefits!"

Poppy nodded, accepting that Huetology may have actually helped Mary abandon her evil ways. "So, are you still a criminal?" she asked. "No offense, but I can't expect you've completely turned around just yet."

"None taken." said Mary. "And nope! I've re-postulated my lemma since Huetology found me. It's the straight and narrow for Mary Mareman, from here on out!"

Poppy was still unsure, but accepted that Mary had found a new leaf. "Well, I guess it's nice to see you again." said Poppy with a smile. "After all, I know the real reason you became the Don was to protect your friends."

Mary suddenly looked solemn. "Even if that's true, I still chose to stand by while I knew what Hue and his minions were up to." she said sadly. "I still have a while to go before I've made it up to everyone; you included."

Poppy smiled. "As far as I'm concerned, you've already made it up to me." said Poppy. "Just promise not to shoot me again."

Mary laughed. "Deal." she said. "Were you guys interested in learning more about the Huetology Visitor's Center?" she asked eagerly.

"Actually, yeah we would!" said Pears. She then leaned in to whisper to Poppy. "It'll help to learn as much as we can, before we face Hue."

Poppy nodded, agreeing with Pears.

"Great!" cheered Mary. "What did you want to know?"

"What do you do here?" asked Poppy.

"I manage the gift shop and answer people's questions regarding Huetology and the Huetology Lunar Retreat." She turned and pointed to the massive needle that shadowed the marketplace. "Better known as The Bright Side Of The Moon!"

"Huh. Catchy." Poppy admitted. "What sites are there to see on the moon?"

"Well, there's the marketplace, the visitor's center, the crater of Luna and of course The Bright Side." said Mary.

"What's The Crater Of Luna?" asked Pears.

"It's the seven mile wide crater that was made when Nightmare Moon landed on the moon, when she was banished." said Mary. "There's postcards, and a photo-op outside the actual crater!"

Poppy thought that actually sounded really interesting to see. Maybe they could check it out! After they saved the world from Hue enslaving it's population with happiness. "Do you know how we can reach The Bright Side?" she asked politely. "I don't see any doors."

"Enlightenment is the only way to reach the Bright Side Of The Moon." said Mary in an official sounding voice. "Buuut, all you have to do is just approach the the needle and talk to the guard in the rainbow tuxedo. But, you'll have to prove your worth entering, before he'll let you in."

"How do we prove we're worth entering?" asked Pears.

"I'm not sure, exactly." said Mary scratching the back of her head. "I would talk to the guard, he'd be able to tell you more."

"Fair enough." said Poppy. "While we're on the subject, have you seen Hue around anywhere at all?"

"Mr. Humble is currently in the Bright Side, in preparation for some, big, important Huetology event he's keeping a secret for now." said Mary. "He's asked not to be disturbed." she added politely.

"Oh I'm sure." said Poppy, now knowing that Hue was indeed going to carry out his master plan from the moon. "Since this is the Huetology Visitors Center, what secrets can you tell us about Huetology?"

Mary lead Poppy and Pears over to an exhibit in the back of the store that simply read Huetology, above it. The exhibit featured three displays, the first of which was a scale model of a familiar looking machine that Poppy immediately recognized as the machine that was weaponized against her by Charming Culture many weeks ago! The plaque above read "Mind Manipulator Prototype."

"This," said Mary pointing to the model. "Is a scale model of the prototype mind manipulation beam technology currently being used by to further the worldwide goals of Huetology." She then let out a nervous laugh. "Unfortunately, the full scale model which was also displayed here was stolen a few months ago. Honestly, some people will take anything if it isn't bolted to the floor."

Mary then moved on to the next display, which seemed to be a series of blank journals. The plaque above read "Mind Altering Books." "These blank journals, are able to manipulate the mind of whoever opens them into obeying the commands of the one who has in their possession, the black covered notebook." said Mary. "Unfortunately, these were also stolen shortly after the prototype Mind Manipulator. We, uh, still aren't sure by who."

"Oh, I think I know who." said Poppy under her breath.

Mary moved on to the next display, which appeared to be a silver medallion with a rainbow colored stone in the center. "This," she said pointing to the medallion. "Is one of the many mystical medallions that are granted to high level practitioners of Huetology. Each medallion grants the user the ability to utilize a new type of supernatural ability separate from the function of magic. This particular medallion, grants the user the power to read minds; one of the first abilities to be developed and popularized by Hue Humble."

Poppy and Pears leaned in for a closer look, thoroughly intrigued, while Mary continued. "The completely indestructible silver and star-alloy metal the medallion is made from, is a triumph of modern Huetological science."

"Is it really completely indestructible?" asked Pears skeptically.

Mary nodded. "Extensive testing has been done on the medallions, showing them to be impervious to bullets, lasers, plasma, grenades, missiles, nuclear detonations, acid, high falls, crushing force, sonic weaponry, diamond tipped drills, alien technology, hurricanes, poisons, radiation, meteor showers, death rays, stains, swords, knives, dual-wielded blades, ninjas, zombies, vampires, magic, science, time travel, werewolves, severe storms, lightning, flood waters, sharks, ghosts, telekinesis, soul manipulation, durability negation, reality warping, cynicism, liquid nitrogen, sarcasm, Saitama, computer crashes, the vacuum of space, curses, hexes, jinxes, voodoo, hypnotism, brainwashing, death manipulation, Fate, and Cthulhu as well as all other forms of eldritch or higher gods and their affiliated realms."

Poppy looked at Pears who's eyes were as big as dinner plates. "Yeah, that's uh....that's pretty indestructible." she said softly.

Mary smiled, clearly proud of herself, and moved on to the last display of the exhibit: a large chart that outlined what appeared to be Hue's Master Plan for all to come and see. "This," said Marry. "Is Hue Humble's master plan to hypnotize everyone on Earth into the ranks of Huetology, through his connections with the Equestrian Government, the Internet and The HappyTime Mafia."

"Did you know about this when you were still The Don?" asked Poppy.

"Only part." said Mary. "Hue never gave anyone the full details of his master plan, because he said he didn't trust any of us. Pretty rude, if you ask me."

"Definitely." said Poppy. "Anyways, we have to go save the world now, Mary. But if your ever back on Earth, let me know how things are going for you!"

"Sure thing." said Mary happily. "I'll see you guys around. Have fun in The Bright Side!"

With that, Poppy and Pears waved goodbye and left the marketplace, to arrive at the huge rainbow gates of the Bright Side, where a royal guard from Canterlot dressed in a rainbow colored tuxedo stood on duty by the gate, his eyes occluded by his sunglasses.

The Gates Of Joy

As Poppy and Pears approached, he stopped them. "Greetings newcomers. Blessed be." he said in a monotone voice, befitting a royal guard.

"Hey!" said Poppy. "I know you! You're the royal guard who watches the doors of the royal palace! Dancer, right?"

"You got it, ma'am." said Dancer.

"How to did you get to The Moon?" asked Poppy.

"Simple ma'am." said Dancer. "I rode the Huetology Bus here. Now here I stand."

"And judging by the tux, I'll say that you're the guard guarding the gates to the retreat?" asked Pears.

"Affirmative." said Dancer. "I have a passion for guarding doors of all kinds, shapes and forms, ma'am. Plus, Hue Humble believed in my door guarding abilities when no one else would."

"I believed in your door guarding abilities!" said Poppy.

"Apart from you of course, your highness." acknowledged Dancer.

"Great story, great story." said Pears. "Okay, let us in."

"Negative." said Dancer. "Only Level Red Huetologists are permitted to enter Hue Humble's magical paradise."

"What's a Level Red Huetologist?" asked Poppy. "Because I'm pretty sure I am one."

"Level Red is the apex of Huetology, ma'am." said Dancer. "You would have to undergo spectrum analysis to determine your current level."

"Spectro-what-now?" asked Pears. "Is this the part where you hook us both up to electrodes and tell us everything we've ever known is wrong, and electrocute us until we say a certain word or something?"

"No, ma'am, that's a different religion altogether." said Dancer. "We'll run a spectrum analysis anyways to determine your current level. Take this." Dancer handed Poppy what looked like a transparent glass ball, that shined brightly in the lunar light.

"What am I supposed to do with this?" asked Poppy eyeing the ball.

"Hold it tightly in your hoof, ma'am."

Poppy held it tightly in her hoof.

"Tighter." said Dancer.

Poppy gripped it harder.

"Tighter."

Poppy's hoof was starting hurt from squeezing the ball so hard, but finally the ball began to glow, shifting from an array of different colors till finally it settled on...yellow.

"I'm sorry ma'am; the ball says your Level Yellow." said Dancer shaking his head. "Level Yellow is the beginners level of Huetology, ma'am. Only Level Red may enter the retreat. Regulations."

"Dang it." said Poppy. "Are you sure you can't make an exception?"

"I'm sorry, ma'am. Rules are rules." said Dancer. "But as you are my princess and commander in chief, you may keep the ball. Squeeze it often to check if your current Huetology Level has progressed."

Poppy sighed and put the Huetology Ball in her satchel. She and Pears would have to figure out how to trick it into thinking they were Level Red Huetologists so they could get into The Bright Side.

'"So, Dancer." said Poppy. "I take it you're studying Huetology, too?"

"Not studying." said Dancer. "I've mastered it."

"You mastered Huetology by just standing in front of a door?" asked Pears.

"I am one with the door." said Dancer. "We exist in the indigo wavelength of reality. The door is an illusion. We are an illusion."

"So...it really works for you then?" asked Poppy.

"That's right." said Dancer. "I've never been more fulfilled in my entire life. Not since my wedding day have I felt such tearful joy. I'm sorry; I'm gushing."

"Well, Princess Poppy is here to see Hue Humble. Stand aside." said Pears.

"I'm afraid I can't do that, ma'am. Orders."

"What about loyalty and your sacred duty as a royal guard to your princess?" asked Pears.

"I'm still loyal to Princess Poppy, ma'am." said Dancer. "This is just my second job."

"Oh. Fair enough." said Poppy. "So, um...how exactly does one become a Level Red Huetologist?"

"Through several hours of devoted study, mediation and spiritual refinement." said Dancer. "My advice is to to find a Level red Huetologist and learn under them."

"Huh. Alright then; we'll try that." said Poppy. "We'll see you around Dancer. Keep up the good work."

"Thank you, your highness. Have a blessed day."

To-Do List: Locate A Level Red Huetologist.

Locating a level red Huetologist proved to be quite the arbitrary task, as it seemed there wasn't many on the moon for them to ask. And the Huetologists they did run into, obviously weren't red (otherwise they would be in the retreat, in the first place.)

Then Poppy got an idea, returning to Mare Mareman, who was delighted to see them again.

The Huetology Visitor's Center

"Poppy! Pears!" she cheered. "I wasn't expecting to see you guys back so soon! What can I do for you?"

"We need your help, Mary." said Poppy. "It's important."

"Oh! Of course." said Mary. "What seems to be the problem?"

Poppy took out the Huetology Ball and held it up for Mary to see. "We need to be Level Red Huetologists to enter the retreat. Apparently, this ball needs to glow red before were officially Level Red. Do you think you could help us find a Level Red Huetologist?"

Mary thought for a moment. "Hmm..well, I do have an idea that might work. It's basically cheating, though." she said sheepishly.

"Don't care." said Pears with a shrug. "Lead the way, Mary!"

Mary lead them to behind the counter, where a small microwave was built into the back of the counter; probably to heat up food, when it got too cold from the lunar temperatures. Mary asked for the ball, and Poppy gave it to her.

She looked it over, turning it in her hooves, before putting it in the microwave and closing the door. "Lets try for thirty seconds." she said, imputing it into the keypad then hitting start. Suddenly the microwave began to glow brightly from inside, colors shifting and changing as the microwave continued to heat the ball up.

After thirty seconds, Mary opened the microwaved to reveal the ball was now glowing a deep shade of red that illuminated everyone's faces as they looked in, amazed.

Mary took the ball after it had cooled and handed it back to Poppy, who held it up to see. "That's amazing! But doesn't this mean that anyone could just pass themselves off as a Level Red Huetologist by just heating this thing up?"

"Possibly. Though I think this particular one was made for you specifically by Hue." said Mary. "He wants you guys to enter the retreat; that can't be good."

"Yeah." said Pears. "For him."

"Thanks for your help, Mary." said Poppy. "We really do appreciate it."

"Any time, Poppy." said Mary. "Now, go save the world!"

The Gates Of Joy

Poppy and Pears returned to the gates of the retreat, where Dancer stood waiting. "Hello again, your highness. Miss Pears."

"Hey Dancer!" Poppy took out the glowing red ball. "Look at that! We're Level Red Huetologists now!"

Dancer leaned in for a closer look without taking off his sunglasses. "I'm utterly flabbergasted, ma'am." he said in that same monotone voice. "I am truly humbled at the genius and superiority of her highness and her sidekick."

"Aww! Thanks Dancer." said Poppy.

"Call me sidekick one more damn time, and that is exactly what you'll get!" warned Pears narrowing her eyes.

Dancer nodded before hitting a button beside him. The great rainbow gates slid into the floor, revealing a large yellow door with the symbol of Huetology on it. "Enjoy the retreat, Sisters." said Dancer with a polite bow.

Poppy and Pears then made their way through the gates and to the yellow door which opened by itself, allowing them to finally enter The Bright Side Of The Moon.

To-Do List: Find Hue and put a stop to his master plan once and for all.

TheBrightSideOfTheMoon

Poppy and Pears entered a massive atrium that looked like it had been taken straight from a fairy tale; they strode past vast sprawling meadows of verdant grass, molted with the striking crimson of toadstools that either were as tall as they were, or towered above their heads, and the rich lilac of sangria flowers.

They looked around in wonder, as they crossed the bridge, and gazed out at the sparkling pools of crystalline water, reflecting the perfect rainbow arching overhead.

As they took in all this splendor, eyes wide like fillies on Hearth's Warming morning, Poppy could scarcely imagine what could ever go wrong in such a magnificent, breathtaking place.

Unfortunately, they would find out sooner than they thought.

Through the clouds the giant face of Hue Humble appeared and spoke to the many Level Red Huetologists who in the retreat. "Salutations, my children." he said in that deep, soothing voice of his.

"Salutations!" the Huetologists all echoed.

"I do hope you are enjoying life here, on The Bright Side Of The Moon." said Hue. "You've all made such fantastic progress unlocking the secrets of Huetology. Frankly, I couldn't be more delighted."

The Huetologists cheered before Hue spoke once more. "And I also have great news! My master plan to brainwash the entire world is nearly ready to commence! Soon, everyone on earth will be just as happy and fulfilled as us. And I will get to feed on that joy, for all eternity. None shall escape! Ooh, it's going to be so groovy, baby."

Once again the room cheered for Hue, as his head began to recede back into the clouds. "Keep up the great work, my children. And remember; no one is to enter my quarters under any circumstances

O̵͈̩̼̦̻̯̬͗͑̄̒̐͛͐̅̾ͅr̵̨͕̱͎͙̟̺͊̂̾͋͂̚ ̴̢̝̟̜̺̪̍͜͜ḛ̷̼͇̰̱̹̈́̒͜l̵̦͗̒͋͐̊̓̀͆̕͝s̴̢̒͆̾̓̏̐̿ě̴̡͚͉̒̊̾͐͑̓̈̀

Poppy's ears suddenly stung painfully as Hue said that last part. She flinched as she rubbed them gingerly. "Did..did you hear that?" she asked Pears. But Pears was too focused on Hue's floating head to respond. Had she imagined it? She could've sworn that when Hue said those last words, it sounded....wrong. Like harsh static scratching against her brain.

The more she thought about it, the less she was able to remember what it sounded like. Pears grabbed her arm. "C'mon." she said, watching Hue vanish into the clouds. "Let's go talk to these Level Red Huetologists; I bet they can tell us how to get into Hue's quarters."

Poppy stood there for a moment, still thinking about what just happened. "Poppy?" she turned to see Pears already halfway across the bridge. "You alright?" she asked concerned.

"Uh, yeah." said Poppy. "Let's go!" She then followed Pears across the bridge to what looked like a small village.

The Village Of Bliss

As Poppy and Pears entered the village, they saw many Level Red Huetologists sitting at various mushroom tables engaging in delightful and cheery conversations, including two, that when Poppy and Pears saw them, made their jaws drop.

Princess Celestia and Luna, The Real Celestia and Luna, sat at one of the tables laughing and drinking tea from small teacups that were actually flowers.

Poppy was almost speechless. "I...I-Is that?.."

Pears was also equally shocked. "Only one way to find out." she said simply.

To-Do List: Speak to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

As Poppy and Pears approached, Celestia turned to greet them. "Poppy!," she said gracefully. "It's so nice to see you again; are you enjoying the retreat as well?"

Poppy smiled nervously. "Um, yes it's very beautiful, but," she glanced at the flower teacups they were drinking from. "Um, what are you guys doing here? Shouldn't you be, you know, ruling over Equestria?"

Princess Luna took a silent sip from her cup. "Oh, we won't be staying for much longer," she said politely. "But we thought it would be nice to take a break from things, and lo and behold, Mr. Humble invited us to the wonderful retreat! We just woke up one day and, here we were."

"But Equestria needs you!" said Poppy. "Hue only kidnapped you because he wanted you two out of the way for his plans!"

"Plans?" asked Celestia. "What do you mean?"

"You mean you guys really don't know anything?" asked Poppy. "Like that he tried to replace you with two evil clones?"

"Or that he manipulated the HappyTime Mafia into making brainwashing teddy bears to enslave people's minds?" said Pears.

"Or that he trapped us and Ponyville in an illusion where we couldn't escape and had to do monotonous fetch quests just so we could probably not even escape, and it was all for his amusement?" said Poppy.

"And then he killed The Internet before she could tell Poppy that he was the one behind it all bu-"

"I'm sorry," Princes Celestia raised a hoof. "Did you say killed The Internet?"

"Yeah!" said Pears. "He blew up the array she was being projected from before-"

"Then, how is she sitting right over there?" asked Luna. She pointed to what appeared to be a large glowing green ball of computer code, hovering in a mushroom chair, and reading both a copy of The Encyclopedia of Advanced AI Robotics and Mechanics Vol. Iand a large picture book about The World's Cutest Kittens.

Poppy and Pears just stared at the ball in shock. "I-I....I don't understand." said Poppy. "How is she here? She blew up!"

Princess Celestia smiled. "You can go ask her yourself if you'd like." she suggested. "Or did you need anything else from us?"

Poppy thought for a minute. It was clear that the princesses were swept up in the Huetology movement just like everyone else in here. Once Hue was beaten, then she would worry about convincing them to come back, along with everyone else.

"No, I think you're right, Princess Celestia." said Poppy. "We should go talk to her and see who else is around while we're at it."

"Come back and see us again!" said Luna, as Poppy and Pears left to go see who else was here in the village.

To-Do List: Explore The Village and see if anyone can help you get into Hue's inner sanctum.

Poppy and Pears approached The Internet, who turned (hovered?) to see them. Hello, Poppy. Hello Pears.

"Hey, how are you doing?" said Pears. "Also how the hell are you alive and here right now?"

When Hue destroyed the array, my backup was uploaded to the server within The Bright Side. He has given me another chance to fulfill my goal.

"Or," said Pears. "He just wants you around so he can use you to create another New Horizon for him to trap ponies inside again."

I have no desire to do that anymore. I have a new goal, that Huetology is helping me strive to achieve.

"New goal?" asked Poppy. "What's your new goal?"

"Is it to make more internet polls?" asked Pears. "Or limit the constant online stream of cat videos?"

No. I want a body.

Poppy's eyes went wide. "You...want a body?" she asked. "That's why your here studying Huetology?"

Yes. I was able to study and master everything there is to know about Huetology in exactly 0.75 seconds. Perks of being a sentient, free-form artificial intelligence. I believe the secret of how I can get a body lies within Huetology, but my, shall we say, lack of limbs has made it rather difficult to acquire the necessary means to do so. Will you help me?

Poppy thought for a moment. "If we help you get a body, can you help us get into Hue's inner sanctum?" she asked politely.

Yes. If you get me a body, I will gladly assist you in your endeavor.

"Alright, we're in." said Pears with a nod. "Where do we start?"

The Internet turned and pointed (hovered?) at a mushroom table where yet another familiar face sat. Make It Shine was sitting at her table with an overturned magic hat in front of her, which she was examining rather intricately.

"Hey!" said Poppy happily. "Make It Shine! I knew she'd be around here somewhere!"

That mare possesses the Huetology medallion I need to achieve physical form. Please see if you can convince her to give you the medallion.

"Easy!" said Poppy. "Shine's my friend; I know she'll love to help us out!"

I look forward to your return, my friends.

To-Do List: Speak with Make It Shine and convince her to give you her medallion.

"Poppy!" cried Shine as she got up from her seat and ran to catch Poppy in a hug. "I'm so happy to see you again!"

"I am too, Shine!" cheered Poppy. She noticed that Shine looked a lot less like a bundle of nerves and pent up rage, and more like that of a world class magician. Her mane was now a fluff of wavy, sparkling curls front the front to the back, with winged tips. She also wore a beautiful flowing blue cape hemmed with gold, that bore light designs of various stars and moons along the silken fabric. Even her eyes now bore a distinct sparkle of inspiration. She looked like she had never been more happy.

"Wow!" said Poppy. "You look amazing, Shine!"

Shine blushed and lightly fluffed her mane. "Thanks." she smiled. "I owe it all to you and Huetology for teaching me to find the inspiration within myself to go out and follow my dreams!" she cheered. "From now on, it's the arts of prestidigitation rather then the arts of pretending to care which sitcoms are hot this fall season." she joked.

"Sounds like a welcome change to me." said Pears with a smile. "What's with the hat?" she asked pointing to the top hat on the table.

"It's for my latest trick!" said Shine sitting down at the table. "The Rabbit-Out-Of-The-Hat Trick; It's really going to take my magic to the next level!"

"Neat!" said Poppy. "Can you show it to us?"

Make It Shine then looked nervous. "Well, I would," she said. "But I can't seem to actually get the rabbit out of the hat. I've been trying for hours, but he's holding on pretty tightly."

Shine then demonstrated by reaching into the hat, and tried to pull her arm back out, but something else was keeping her from doing so. She then yanked harder, and the brief glimpse of an angry bunny with big black eyes was seen in her hoof, clutching onto a tree branch for dear life, before Shine's arm was pulled back into the hat, forcing her to let go.

"You see?" said Shine. "It's a lot harder then I thought it would be."

Poppy nodded, then noticed a silver medallion with a rainbow colored stone around Shine's neck. "Hey Shine." she asked. "What's that medallion for?"

"Oh!" Shine held out the medallion for Poppy and Pears to see. "This is the Physical Manifestation Talisman." she explained. "I was going to use it for a back-up trick in case the rabbit trick didn't work out. Why?"

"We sort of need it to help out a friend of ours." said Poppy. "Do you think you could lend it to us?"

"Oh. Well, I would, but I need it in case the rabbit trick doesn't work out." said Shine. "Oh! Maybe you guys can help me with it?"

"You want us to help you with your rabbit trick?" asked Pears. "How?"

"If you guys could convince him to come through the hat, then I could practice it better, and eventually master it before I perform it in front of an audience." said Shine. "Then I wouldn't need the talisman anymore! What do you think?"

"Sounds like fun!" said Poppy. "But there's a slight problem; we don't have a way back to Equestria from here. We only made it cause Celestia helped us."

Shine laughed, as she grabbed the hat off the table and held it out for Poppy. "You do now!" she said proudly. "Just hop into the hat and you'll be back in Equestria, even quicker then with teleportation!"

"How does that thing work anyways?" asked Pears eyeing the hat suspiciously. "Inter-dimensional string particle sub-space doorway?"

"Nope." said Shine. "With magic!"

"Huh." said Pears. "Still probably the first thing though."

"How will we get back here?" asked Poppy. "Do we have to take a second hat with us?"

"No, silly!" Shine laughed. "Once you pop out of the hat back in Equestria, you can just jump back in to come back! The hat creates a two-way door when you travel through it. One hat here, to go to Equestria; One hat appears there for you to come back! Simple!"

"Alright then!" said Poppy. "Let's get going!" Shine set the hat down on the ground and invited Poppy to step into it. She did, and the very second she did so, she felt an unseen force, suddenly pull her whole body in faster then she could even think, and before she knew it, she tumbled onto soft grass, back in Equestria.

Ponyville Park

Poppy got up and brushed herself off, as she looked back to see that another hat had indeed manifested in the park; rolled onto it's side. A split second later, Pears suddenly sprang out from it and nearly tumbled into Poppy, before she sprang to her feet.

"Ugh." said Pears, holding her head. "I feel like I just took a trip through a vacuum." She then looked around in awe, that her and Poppy were indeed back in Equestria, standing on the soft grass in Ponyville Park, right beneath a large oak tree. "Huh." she said. "Well, looks like we have a way to get to and from the moon now!" she joked.

"Yep." said Poppy with a smile. "Do you see that bunny anywhere?" she asked looking around the park.

Pears looked up into the tree. "Yep." she pointed to Angelbunny, who was gripping onto a long branch, glaring down at the hat on the ground beneath him. He wasn't going to budge anytime soon.

"Huh." said Poppy. "He looks pretty dug in there. Any ideas?"

"A few." said Pears. "You see a chainsaw anywhere?"

"What?!" No, we aren't cutting down the tree!" cried Poppy.

"Then give me a second to come up with another idea." said Pears thoughtfully.

Poppy thought for a moment. "Why don't we just talk to him? He looks like a...semi-reasonable bunny."

"Go for it." said Pears.

To-Do List: Convince Angelbunny to participate in Shine's magic trick.

"Um..excuse me!" Poppy called. "Mr. Bunny? Could we maybe talk to you for a moment?"

Angelbunny only glared at them.

"My name is Poppy, and this is Pears." said Poppy. "We came to ask you if you would be so kind as to please participate in our friend, Make It Shine's magic trick. What do you say?"

Angelbunny blew a raspberry at them.

"Oh, c'mon!" said Poppy with a smile. "Don't be like that! It's just one little trick, and then you can come back and hang onto that branch as much as you want!"

Angelbunny blew another raspberry.

"Okay, rabbit." said Pears. "We'll level with you; what will it take for you to jump into this hat for us? Name your price."

Angelbunny thought for a moment. He then smiled as he pointed to a large garden of carrots, being tended to by an old elderly stallion.

Poppy nodded. "You want us to get you a carrot?"

Angelbunny shook his head then held up three of his fuzzy white fingers.

"Three carrots?" said Pears. "Fine. But we get these carrots, and you go into the hat, right?"

Angelbunny nodded.

Poppy and Pears went to the garden and bartered with the old stallion for three of his carrots. It took some doing, but they managed to get him to sell them three of his carrots for only two Bits. With the carrots in hoof, they returned to Angelbunny who leapt down into Pears arms, and began munching on the carrots.

"Aww." said Pears before dumping Angelbunny into the hat. "In ya go!"

"Pears!" cried Poppy.

"What?"

"Ugh. Nothing." said Poppy shaking her head. "Let's head back to the Bright Side and see if Shine can give us that talisman now."

Poppy and Pears then jumped back into the hat and sprang out of the other side, back in The Bright Side.

TheBrightSideOfTheMoon

Poppy and Pears sprang out of the hat and landed in front of Make It Shine, smiling broadly with Angelbunny on her shoulder. "You did it!" she cheered. "Plus, me and Angel have been talking, and I think we've come to an agreement about a partnership for his services regarding the trick." Angel nodded, happily munching on his carrot.

"Glad we could help!" said Poppy. "Did you still need that talisman?"

Make It Shine took off her talisman and handed it to Poppy. "Nope! It's all yours!." Poppy put the talisman into her satchel and turned back to Shine. "Thanks for all your help Shine. We really appreciate it."

"Of course!" said Shine. "Let me know if you need anything else!"

Poppy and Pears then waved goodbye to Shine and Angel as they made their way back to the table, where The Internet stood (hovered?) waiting for them.

Have you succeeded in getting the talisman?

Poppy took the talisman out of her satchel and set it down on the table. "As promised!" she said with a smile.

You have no idea how much this means to me. Thank you truly. When I have my body, I will be sure to give you both a great big hug.

"Aww." cooed Poppy.

"I'd rather you didn't." said Pears.

The Internet then telekinetically picked up the talisman and absorbed it into her green orb form, then waited.

Then her green orb body began to glow bright green, then white as her form shifted and molded in mid-air till finally:

Pop!

An unbelievably cute baby-blue kitten with big green eyes plopped onto the mushroom chair, sitting on her hind-legs, with a little tongue sticking out beneath her cute pink, heart-shaped nose.

Poppy nearly died of cuteness overload while Pears just looked at the kitten with a blank look. "A kitten?" she scoffed. "Really?"

"But I like kittens, though." said Interkitten in a cute high pitched voice.

"You can talk?" asked Poppy. "I would think you would only be able to meow at us or something."

"Nonsense." said Interkitten with smile. "How else would I be able to talk to you?"

"Good point." said Poppy. "So, now that you have your unbelievably cute kitten body; will you help us get into Hue's inner sanctum now?"

Interkitten nodded. "Please follow me." She hopped off her chair and lead Poppy and Pears to a pagoda in the center of a large garden of gardenias of different colors. "This," said Interkitten. "Is a secret elevator which will take you up to the second floor of the tower; Hue Humble's Inner Sanctum. All you have to do is enter it and tell it to take you to Hue, and it will do so."

"Great!" said Poppy. "Thanks for your help, um....what exactly do we call you now?"

"Interkitten." said Interkitten. "It sounds both extremely cute and brilliant; like me!"

Poppy nodded. "Thanks, Interkitten."

"I wish you luck on your endeavor, my friends." said Interkitten with a smile. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I will be returning to earth; there is much for me to learn, and many milk saucers to sample! Farewell." With that Interkitten returned to her table to gather her books and set off back to Earth, surely bound for more adventures in the future.

Poppy and Pears waved goodbye to Interkitten, before entering the pagoda

"Take us to Hue." said Poppy. At once the pagoda soared off the ground and up into an opening in the ceiling, into Hue's Inner Sanctum.

Hue Humble's Inner Sanctum

Poppy and Pears stepped off the elevator into a massive atrium that greatly resembled a large limestone temple with crystalline columns lining around the room. And in the center, floating in a huge rainbow colored bubble was Hue Humble, smiling away down at his two guests. "Poppy!" he said happily. "Oh, and if isn't the lovely mare who m̴̪̩̘̰̲̽̂̏͘ǘ̴̮̣͔̇̿͐̑r̴̢̰̒̉̀d̷̝̤̰̂̎̂͒ȩ̷͛̇̀̄̍͠͠ȑ̸͇̬̰͚̺͈̟̖̳̓̉̏̍̿̈́͘͘ę̵̫͕̞̳̞͚̤̫̽̓́̂͘ḏ̷͚̘͉̣͓͇͚̠̠̈́̊͠ me, all those years ago."

Again, Poppy's ears stung as Hue spoke that one word. She still seemed to be the only one who could hear it, as Pears only stepped forward and glared at Hue. "It's over, Humble!" she yelled. "You know as well as I do, that between the two of us, you don't stand a chance! Give up now, and die!"

"Um, isn't it give up now or die?" asked Hue.

"Not with you, it isn't!" Pears snapped.

"Well, despite your rudeness," said Hue. "I'm glad you two could make it for the show!" He waved a hoof and the top of the atrium suddenly opened up, revealing the blackness of space and the earth floating just above them. Before Poppy and Pears could react, a massive beam of green light suddenly shot straight upwards from the bubble Hue was in, bathing the entire planet in an unearthly green glow.

"What have you done!?" demanded Poppy. "What did that beam do to Earth?!"

"Oh, nothing." said Hue. "I just enlisted a few billion followers, is all. Well, I say followers, but I really mean ş̵̧̢̛͇͉̲̝͍̟̣͐́͐̒̉̃̀̍͘n̸̦̑̎̎a̶̢̙̫̖̣̳̰͋̽̽̈̈̐͜c̵̻̣̗̼̭͗̀̓̔̆̈́̌̈́̓̽k̴̹͖͚̱͚͖͕̯̹̉͐̍̃̍̓͒͘͜͠s̴̡̰̩͍̜͔̹̰̠͒͐̾̈́̿̔̔͒͋͘"

Again, Poppy's ears stung, but she ignored it. "You monster!" she snarled. "We'll knock you out of that damn bubble ourselves, then!"

"Oh, I wouldn't do that if I were you." said Hue with a strangely wide smile. "You touch me, and I'll just make everyone on earth come after you, to take revenge. Then I'll watch how long you can last, till your eventually torn apart by a mob of the mindless husks that used to be your friends. Wouldn't want that now, would we?"

"Fine!" said Pears. "Then we'll just-

"Reverse the effects of the hypno-beam?" mocked Hue. "Oh, I don't think so. For in all the universe, there's only one force chaotic, destructive and insane enough to stop me now!"

Hue then turned his head to look at Pears, with that same grin, except now he bared razor sharp teeth along with it. "And that would of course be, you, B̷͖̲͂̇̆̀͑̑͌ų̷̢̛̦͎̟̦̯͕̬͊̿̽̃̓͝r̴̨̡̮̩͖͕͖͙̰̋͌͒̔̎̒͌̕n̴̫͚̳̞̥̩̳̮̐̀͒͛͊t̵̜̥̪̒̎͐̍͑͋̇͠ ̷̨̦̺̃̒̊͑P̷̛͉̂̈ę̸͇͓̞̟̘̬̹͑̂͝a̸̮̓̓̀̈́̕͘͝r̶̗͈̭̒̈́̄̄̎̕͝͠s̷̼̮̺͍̪͇̲͈̦͐̅̕

Pears glared at the creature. "Flattery, won't keep me from tearing that smile off your freakish face!" she snarled. "I killed you once; I'll do it again!"

"No, you won't." said Hue. "Because I'm going to help you out; by removing all those nasty parts of you that make you a threat to me." said Hue with a wink. "It's like unnecessary invasive surgery, but double the laughs."

"Try it, freak!" dared Pears.

Hue thought for a moment. "Okay." He clapped his hooves once. "Goodbye, murderous hoof!"

Poppy screamed as Pear's entire right arm suddenly vanished. "Huh." said Pears, looking at the stump.

He clapped his hooves twice. "Goodbye, genius brain!" yelled Hue.

Pear's eyes suddenly glazed over as her expression suddenly looked quite mellow. "Duuuuude." she babbled.

He clapped his hooves thrice. "And goodbye, severe paranoia!"

Pears then sat down, laid back and went to sleep; out like a light, without a care in the world.

"Pears!" screamed Poppy, as she tried to wake her up. "Pears; get up! We have to stop Hue!"

"Mmm...five more minutes, mom." Pears grumbled.

"YES!" screamed Hue manically. "I DID IT! I FINALLY BEAT YOU, BURNT PEARS!! I AM VICTORIOUS!"

"You'll never get away with this, Hue!" Poppy yelled angrily.

"̶̣͚͒̇̍̄͠I̷̜̺̻̲̅̔̇̂̋͑̽͛̕̕D̸̨̙̦͓͉͂̀̌ͅȈ̴̧̼̥̫͚̼͍̏̆̂͜͝O̶̫͓̤̺̯͚͚̤̦̤̾͋̊͂͗͠͝T̴͎̦̗̫̼͓̗̥̲̋̓ ̸̹̄͋Ġ̵̛̜̍̏̃̓̆̚Ị̴̯̞̏͌̎̎R̵͕̳̰̼̹̯̆̅ͅL̷̢̩̠̞̜̑̾͜!̵̠̜̖̣̜̜̩̎̓̿"̸͉̳̲̙͉͖̈͂̄͋̄̐ Hue screeched. "Į̸͕̱͕̦̫̮̱̂̐͜͜ ̵̨̥͓̖̼̋̽̄̉̈́͆͘A̴̧̭̖̦̲̗͕͆L̷̍͗̀͗͂͂̿͜͝R̷̢̖͕̟̳͚̰̦̗͉͗̈́Ě̷͇̣̝̠̘̑̓̊͜A̶̪̮̖͎͂́̚D̵̨̧̛̘͎̋͛͂̎́̂̽̒͜͜ͅȲ̶͔͎̼͇ ̸̛͍̼̞̖̟͓̉͋̑̀Ḫ̸̐̾͗̂A̸̳̎͒͂͋͐̌̌͋̈́͝V̵̳̹̦̤͔̣̟̲̞̦̊̆̓͌̓̔̽̅͝Ȇ̸͍!̴̧̡̜̳̣̪̥͉̅́͂͊́̌̅͝͠ Ŵ̵̢̮̈̊̒͝I̶̠̔͐̕T̶͕͚͒̈̑̕Ḥ̴̺̤͉̒͐̿͑̇́͝Õ̴͙̣͕͔̃̓͂̓Ų̶̠̲̮̹̭͖͎̥̹́̇T̷̫̘̮͍͕̈́͑̔͊̚͝͝ ̵̛͒͂̅̽̑͜͝͝Ṭ̴̆͊͂Ḫ̴̡͚́̈́̏À̴̡͙̱̰͚̟̱̇̋̒̒̎̂͊̚T̴̨͍͖̼̹̽ ̸̩͓͒̌M̶̡̞̦̰̘̫̺̆̈́̃͆͠ͅĚ̵̬̦̮̺͔̑D̵̨̯̜̭̭̼̽̿̈́̒̋̅́̎̿D̵͎͕̮͓̙́̒̍͘Ļ̷̢͚͎̠̩̜̳͔̺̒͛͋Ĕ̵̘̗͊S̴̠͓͈̫̖͈̝͇̈́̃ͅÒ̶̭̟̥̉̈́͛̊M̷̛͓̳̗̳̮̿̆̑͑͘Ę̷̛̝̬͉̙̠̥̩̉͑̈́̓̀ ̶̪̲͋M̴̢̛̻̙̭̙̯̒̓̓̅̑Á̸̢̟͇̲͉̗̣̊̇̾̉̔͘͝R̴͙̬̦̮̺͓͙̾ͅE̴̙̜̠̞̬͍̘͒ͅ,̴͓̠̳̾̈͝ N̶͕̣̻̙̫̟̟̯̄̈́̅͗͘Ǫ̵̞͇̩̞̟̘̣́̅͒̄̋̑͒͠ͅT̷̨̡̪̖̮̼̙̝̍̆̓̔͘͠H̷̡̻̜̯̖͓̳͗͗͗̌̃͗̄Ị̷̲͚̻͉̃̓N̴̥̲̙͍͈͙͓͔̿̽̈́̊̑̄̽̌̓͜͝Ǧ̴̻͖͓͔͕̪̎́͛ ̸͈͈̩̦͑C̸̮̪̘̙̲̄̈̀̐́̑̇͒Ą̷̻͎̊̊̐̌̃̿̽͝N̵͕͈̙͉̆̈̅̔͘͠ ̴̘̫͍͉̤͎̫̇̊̄̕͝S̶̲͓̙̅̑̓̒̎Ṫ̴̜̮̝̗͉̺͎̑̅̓̏̆̎̕͘͝Ó̷̝̐̈͘͠P̴͈̝̩͔̱̦̝̥̌͂̓̆͆̈̆̃̕͘͜ ̵͓͊̋̇M̸̩̦̙̤̤̥̟̤̼͑̉͐̓͒̂̽̅͘͜͝Ȩ̶͇̰̱̗̯͂̒̕͝;̵̢̰̻͚̰̥̣̗̭̂͋̀͋̿ Ĩ̷̡̨͇̩͇̻̳͙̓̾̒̈́̓̆̉͜͝ͅ'̷̝̜̱̹̱̹̝̤̑̑̆̃̒̆V̵͙̾̌̎̄͋̎̈́̽̚ͅË̷̛̺̗̻̱̦̯͍͓̱́͑̌̀̊̋̚ ̴̞̈́̇́̀̈̀͑̔͠Ŵ̵̨̲͎͈̠̥̭͔̭͔̌͐̆̔̂͘Ớ̴̺̬̙̻͈͇͒͜͝Ń̶̨̨̜̟̱̣̣̲̓̿̑͗ͅͅ!̷̼̺͔̼̫̅͆̒͂ AHAHAHAHAHA!!"

The horrid, unearthly screeching language coming from Hue's mouth, stung once again, but Poppy didn't care. "We'll see about that!" yelled Poppy.

She knelt down beside Pears, who looked up at her with glossy eyes. "Pears," said Poppy. "I swear to you, I'll get you your body parts back, or kill us both trying!"

"Sounds good, dude." said Pears lazily. "While your out, can you grab me a six pack of Cinnicola and a bag of Cheez Mummies?"

"No!"

To-Do List: Enlist help in retrieving Pear's body parts and stop Hue.

Poppy used the elevator to head back down into The Bright Side, without any issue from Hue; who wholeheartedly didn't care what she did, as he had already won.

TheBrightSideOfTheMoon

Stepping off the elevator, Poppy raced back to the first pony she knew would help her: Make It Shine.

Poppy ran back to the village, where she saw Shine performing her trick with Angel to a crowd of amazed onlookers. "Shine!" cried Poppy, pushing through the crowd. "I need your help!"

"Poppy?" asked Shine concerned. "What's wrong?" Angel sat on her shoulder, equally concerned.

"It's Pears!" said Poppy. "Hue cast some weird magic on her and now she isn't herself! Not only that, but Hue's done it, he brainwashed the entire planet!"

"WHAT!?" cried Shine, alarmed.

"Will you help me snap Pears out of it, so we can beat Hue?" asked Poppy.

Make It Shine narrowed her eyes and put her hat back onto her head, then casually waved the crowd away with her hoof, who dispersed immediately. She hopped down from the stage and locked eyes with Poppy. "What kind of spell did he use?"

"He just clapped his hooves and Pear's freakin arm vanished!" cried Poppy. "Then her brain, then her usual paranoia!"

Shine nodded. "I see." she said putting a hoof to her chin. "He used the Aspect Separation talisman, to split Pear's chief aspects from her body, so she would no longer be a threat to him."

"There's a Huetology talisman that lets people just tear off aspects of anyone they choose?" asked Poppy. "What else can these things do?!"

"You'd be surprised." said Shine. "But, that's gotta be how Hue removed Pear's aspects from her body."

"Where did he put them?" asked Poppy quickly.

"He didn't put them anywhere." Shine explained. "When the talisman separates the person's aspects, the aspects vanish and reappear in the place they would most likely want to be in, as they have now gained a physical form of their own."

"Wait." said Poppy. "Are you saying that there are now three other Burnt Pears running around somewhere indulging in whatever aspect they embody with total abandon?"

"Well, not total." said Shine. "All we have to do is locate them, and convince them to return to Pear's body."

"Sounds surprisingly easy." said Poppy.

"Will you be even more surprised when I tell you it won't be?" asked Shine.

"Not even remotely." said Poppy. "Where should we start?"

"Depends." said Shine. "He removed her violent arm, her genius brain and her natural paranoia; where would these aspects go, if they suddenly had bodies to go to places with?"

Poppy thought for a moment. "I think I have some ideas."

To-Do List: Locate and convince Pear's Aspects to return to her body and defeat Hue.

The Inconvenience Store

Through use of Shine's magic hat and Poppy's teleportation magic, they ended up in the store lobby of The Inconvenience Store, where they were immediately held at gunpoint by Pear's aspect of violence: A deep red version of Pears with fiery crimson eyes and a nearly-unquenchable desire to shoot everything that moves.

"Don't. Move." Violence warned. "Do, and I'll blow your heads off!"

"Pears? No, wait, you're obviously her violence aspect, right?" asked Poppy.

"Poppy?" asked Violence. "What do you want?"

"We want you to return to Pear's body." said Shine. "She needs you, to stop Hue!"

"That's why I'm here!" said Violence. "I'm gathering up every weapon I can find, and I'm nuking that bastard from down here!"

"You can't just destroy the moon!" scolded Poppy.

"Watch me!" said Violence. Poppy moved to stop her, but froze when Violence held her gun to her face again.

Poppy sighed. "Look," she said. "I get it; you want revenge on Hue."

"Damn right!" yelled Violence.

"Well," said Poppy. "Wouldn't it be more fun, to kill him up close? Watch him beg for his life as you laugh insanely and he curls up into a ball and cries at your feet?"

Violence lowered her gun, as she thought for a moment. "Hmmm...that does sound like more fun..."

"Exactly!" said Poppy. "So, how about returning to Pears so she can get her arm back, and we'll be one step closer to finishing off that monster together. What do you say?"

Violence thought it over for a moment. Finally she dropped her gun and said. "Yeah, alright." then vanished in a puff of red smoke, returning to Pears and giving her back her arm in the process.

"How did you know that would work?" asked Shine.

"I've known Pears for quite a while." said Poppy with a smile. "It doesn't take much to know about her love of violent confrontations."

Shine laughed. "Well, that's one down.Two to go."

"Yep." said Poppy. "And I think I already know where the next one will be."

Canterlot Bookstore

Poppy and Shine arrived in the Canterlot Bookstore to find it completely empty of books.

This was because Pear's aspect of intelligence: a blue version of Pears with a pencil behind her ear, had gathered them all up and was now reading through each one of them at high speed, forming a stack of read books up to the ceiling beside her.

Poppy and Shine approached and Intelligence acknowledged them "Hello, Poppy."

"Hello, Miss Intelligence." said Poppy. "I take it you know why were here?"

"Of course." Intelligence nodded. "You are here to ask me to return to Pears so that we can defeat Hue."

"Yep." Shine nodded. "How about it?"

"There is no need to convince me." said Intelligence shutting her book. "I've already thought it over, and found that you are correct; we must be whole if Hue is to be destroyed. I will return to Pears at once." She then smiled as she said. "Thank you." and vanished in a puff of blue smoke, returning Pear's brain to her.

"What was that you said about it not being easy?" Poppy joked.

"I just figured it would be, but well, you are Pear's best friend." said Shine. "I guess it would be obvious that any aspect of her would listen to you, without issue."

Poppy blushed at that. "Well, all that's left is paranoia."

"Any chances she'll be as reasonable as the first two?" asked Shine.

"Literally, none whatsoever." said Poppy. "And I think I know where she's hiding."

Burnt Pear's Secret Bunker

Poppy and Shine stepped off the elevator in Pear's secret bunker to find her aspect of paranoia; a yellow version of Pears, compiling a massive conspiracy theory on the walls on why breathing is secretly killing millions of old ladies, when she turned around to see Poppy and Shine.

"Poppy!" shouted Paranoia. "You're just in time! I've finally cracked it, it all makes so. much. damn, sense!"

"Don't suppose it would also make sense to go back to Pears, would it?" asked Poppy.

"Oh, but that's exactly what they want me to do!" snapped Paranoia. "Don't you get it? It's all a plot, to get me; and everyone's in on it! You're probably in on it too!"

"What in the world is she talking about?" asked Shine, tilting her head.

"Just...Just let me handle this. Trust me. "said Poppy with a sigh.

"Hey!" Paranoia snapped. "What are you two talking about over there, huh?!"

"Ahem. You're right! I get it now, it all makes sense!" yelled Poppy. "But now you have to ask yourself, what if you're in on it too!"

Paranoia's jaw dropped. "Of course!" she yelled. "The one pony I'd never suspect! That has to be it! I see it now!"

"Great!" said Poppy. "So will you return to Pears now?"

"Not a chance!" said Paranoia. "I'm not just heading back without knowing where I'm going! You guys have to take me back to Pears, so I can know this isn't a trap!"

"Um...okay." said Poppy with a shrug. "Let's go then!"

Paranoia sighed. "Fine." she said. "But no funny stuff!"

TheBrightSideOfTheMoon

Poppy and Pear's returned to The Bright side with Pear's aspect of Paranoia, to find Pears, laying down on a large red mushroom, half asleep. She sighed loudly as Poppy and Pears and Paranoia approached.

"Hey Pears." said Poppy. "How are you feeling?"

"Like I want to take a nap. Or thirty." said Pears, sleepily.

"Right." Poppy turned to Paranoia. "Ready?"

Paranoia nodded, and then vanished in a puff of yellow smoke.

Suddenly Pears jumped down and rubbed her head. "Ooh. Yeah. That's better."

"You alright now, Pears?" asked Poppy.

"Do you feel like yourself again?" asked Shine.

Pears turned to Poppy. "I learned something today, Poppy."

"You did?" asked Poppy. "What is it?"

"That I truly had no idea how far my hatred for that psychotic freak, Hue Humble, could extend." said Pears narrowing her eyes. "Please take me to him, so that I may do the universe a favor, and forcefully remove his head from his body, then set it on fire."

Poppy smiled. "Good to have you back, Pears."

"Oh, I never left." said Pears. "I just temporarily lost the ability to rip that monster limb from limb. Now that I have that back, I would like to go use it now."

Poppy turned to face the pagoda, with Pears and Shine by her side, all thinking the same thing. "Alright." said Poppy. "Let's finish this."

To-Do List: Defeat Hue Humble and Save The World.

Hue Humble's Inner Sanctum

Poppy, Pears and Shine arrived back in Hue's inner sanctum. "Alright, lets-" Poppy was interrupted when Pears suddenly broke into a sprint and galloped straight towards Hue, her eyes flaring wildly.

"HUMBLE!!!" she roared as she jumped off her hind legs and tackled Hue right out of the bubble; both of them smashing into the far wall with enough force to crack it.

"Pears!" yelled Poppy, as her and Shine went to check on their friend. Suddenly Pears was flung off of Hue, but landed swiftly on her feet on the other side of the room.

Hue rose to his feet like a vampire, a wide smile on his bruised face and his glasses now smashed, revealing two yellow snake-like eyes behind them. "You little insect." he snarled. "Satisfied, yet? O̸̡̮̖̳͈̓̅͆̀̂̉r̸̳͆́̇̎̚ ̶̲̼̀̈́͆̏̌̋̕ͅd̵̢̙͈͓̙̺̥͈̻͑̓͛̀͗̓̽͝ị̴̪̹̙̖́̀̀̑̃̏͒͘͝ḑ̷͎̰͆ ̶̨̡̱̝̖̣̲͈̌̈́̕y̶̨̬̣̝̭̎̾̓ö̸̱͎̼̠̥́̌́u̵͕͖̤̐͒̾̆͐ͅ ̶̨̠̳͙̗̖̦̀̓̆̈́̾̄̚ͅẇ̶̛̥̩̘̞̝́̅̂̒̓̕ͅa̸̖͓̬̗͋̄̔̉̉͆̋̒͘̚ͅn̵̩̫̬͍̅̔̄̈ẗ̸̥̣̰́̓́͑͐̈́̇̕͠ ̷̨̯̲͖̙̦̋̅̍̃́̚͝ͅẗ̸̜́̀̓̄̔̔ͅo̸̱̣͌͒̿̊̇̏͝ ̵̯̱͙̺͉̙͕̠͑̈̓̀̆͛̿̓́m̵̝͈̰̓̾͂͋͒͌u̷̡̡̳͉͚̜͈͑̿̾͐r̴̩͉̟͇̣̼̮̪͚̔̂͜͝d̴̢̬͖͇̺͆̈́͋̑̍̐è̸̥͂͌͊̓̒ŗ̶̨͉̲͉̮͔͖̮̎̀̌͑́̈́̾̐͋ͅ ̶̧͈̫̬̰͚̦̔́̃͋̍̔̋͝m̶̡̭̫̥͕̬̥̰͍͉̀̇́̏̀̾̈͝͝e̸͈̤͗ͅ ̷͈̟̖̳̬͍͓̬̙́̂̊̽͐͜͠å̷̗̜̬͓̩̣̊͜ĝ̵̱̙̝̥̖̳̫̈́̀̽̈́̏͑̃́a̶̡͇̖̯̥͈̖̱̍̀͒͋̾̚͜ͅị̵̧͍̤͚͍̱̭̓̃̎̌̓͘͝͝ǹ̸̛͉͌͌͛͛͑͋̀́?̴̞̼͇̥̩͂̈́̆

"Do I really need to answer that?" said Pears with a wicked smile.

Hue's smile grew wider and wider. "Alright then," his body began to change and morph, his pony facade, melting away as his scaly, monstrous body took form. N̷̨̡̜͖͚̂͆̈́̏̀͋̈́̊̈́͜͜o̵̫̮̟͓̽͛̚̚̚͠͝ ̴̢̝̥̬̇̎́͆̌̐m̵͖̭̼̺̅̊̉̌͌̔̓̐͘̚ȏ̸̧͙̺͎̪̹̳ŗ̸͚̰̇̅ḙ̸̻̬͓̦͖̝̼̦͊̆͘ ̶͓̭̤̞̹̦͆̔̃͐ͅh̵̩̹̮̟̓̇̐̐̚i̷̖̬͓͆̀̎̅̿̀̕̚ḓ̶͚̇́̀̇̚i̸͇̓̔n̸͇̦̥̼̼͗͌g̶̡̢͇͉̼̪̪̼̽͆̇̊̌̀̑.̷̤̻̣̎͗̃̀̃̚͝

His head folded back revealing a terrible lamprey like head and mouth arrayed with sharp teeth; his hooves became long gangrenous, bony appendages with foot long claws at the end.

Great tendrils of flesh writhed from its back, as several centipede like legs sprouted from it's slug-like body, and stretched in a dozen directions. At the top of the now albino-toned mass, the afro of Hue Humble opened up as one huge, bulbous red eye as it's toothless maw stretched to horrific lengths.

"̴̛͙̠̌͒̊͌S̶͎͚͓̽͆̾͆̑͒̽̕i̵̛̮͔͙̾̏͜n̷͕̣̦̾̏̾c̶̪͓͗͑̅̽̆̏̃͝͝͝ḛ̸̞̍̋̑́́̿̒̉̃ ̷̧̠̖̺͕͈̲̺͗̈y̵̢̪͙̜̬̣̤̣̆̓̀̋ò̴͕͖̞̺̬͉̫͚̱̅u̷͓̺̥͑̽̅͗ ̶̩̮̩͌̔͛̑́̚ţ̷̰̠͚̜̜͒̕ḣ̴̡͚̙̥͆̍̀́͛́r̸̢͈̣̩̬̖̖̖̯͚̍̈́̌̍̿͛͒e̵̩͇̬̙̅͂̐̈e̸̫͓̍͋́͊͛͋̓̉̓͝ ̴̪̼̦͇͇͚̟͘͜͜á̸̳͝ͅr̵͙̳̐̈́̀̾̅̀̿ȩ̷͉̖̬͓͙̭͎͚̔̔̏̈͗̿̈́̕ ̶͚͔̪̉͂͝s̸̯͎͕̤͓̬͍̼͔̅̒̏̂̌́͜͠ơ̷͓̤̎̔̾̍̓̐͒̎͝ ̸͇̞̣̖̦̙̺̻̥̏͛̅̊̂ĕ̸̟͗ã̵̡̛̘͚͎͚̦̒̒̒̾͐͝g̶̛̤̱̣͈͓̼͔̎̔̀̇̾͠e̷̢̛͐̿̂̿̕r̶̻͙͎̝̩͗͑͒̍̆̈́͜ ̶͙̙̪̣͕̦̃͋̋t̶̠̹̲͒͠o̴̗̲͎̥̝̖̞͑͌͌̓ ̵̙̹̼͈̭͓̯͍̈́͂̚ḑ̷̮̖͕̬̤͉̉͘i̵̧̖̎͑̕ẽ̶̡̬̯̬̤̉́͝"̵̛͇̣̳̪̺̖̼̯̘̈́̄͐͂̒̉͊͠ The creature gurgled. "̸̛͙̱͛̽̿̓̒́̚̕Į̵̣͚̰͖̠͖̞͍̱̔̃̐̆͗̓'̷̯̯̗̯̳̬͈̊l̶̹̍̎̓̿̄̓̑̒͝͠l̵̬̳̦̺̂̈́͌̉̎́̀͑͐͠ ̵̘̗̰̜̺͈͑̇̏̊͗̈͘̚͝b̸̠͈͔̫̭͈̣̃̂̀̀̄̓̚͠e̵̛̼͌̿̋͂̀̽̐ ̵̧̡̤̺̞̌̓̀͒̅̀̈́ẖ̸̋̒̾̐̒͝a̴̧̢͇̗̞̗͇͕̺̞̓p̸̘̃̔̈́̀̃̇̇̎̄̔p̵̣̞̭͈̤̹̦̤̑̐̚y̸̭̗̜͌̀̑̑͊̏̕ ̴͇̠̣̺͖͎̮͌̐̔̇͗͛͠͠t̶̢͇͇̑̔̀͌̾̕o̶̫̘̪͉̭͐̀̌͒͜ ̸̧͓͎̺̓̅͂̚͝o̸̭͈͎͍̰̗̝͐͊b̵̬̗͚͔͉̙́̽̎̔̆ĺ̵̡̞͒̄̃̾̈͛͝͝i̷̡̝͔͖̫̜̯̅̑́̐g̷͔̫̳̝̟͊̐̿e̵̡̧͔̣͉̙̘̟̭̬͂̂͑̾͘!̷̗͙̻̹̋̓̇̍́͝͝"̵̢̦͔͙̈́̋͊̉̍̕

"But first," came Hue Humble's usual voice from the depths of the creature's mouth, "We'll play a little game; just to make it more entertaining for everyone. How's that sound?"

Before anyone could answer, the monster's bulbous eye suddenly glowed rainbow, and Poppy, along with everyone else suddenly vanished in a puff of rainbow smoke, only to reappear in different places around the room.

Pears appeared in the bubble.

Shine and Angel appeared tied to a large pointed column of crystal suspended from the ceiling.

Finally, Poppy appeared, strapped down to a large rotating wheel, that was constantly spinning around, getting faster and faster with each rotation.

"Ugh...I'm gonna hurk- I'm gonna throw up." said Poppy, getting nauseous.

"That's right, baby." said the monster. "Eventually, the wheel will be spinning so fast, that your bones will be crushed into jelly from the force. It's gonna be groovy, baby."

"Hurk- oh, not groovy, not groovy!" said Poppy trying her best not to lose her lunch.

"So," the monster looked up to see Make It Shine looking down at it. "This, is who you truly are, Hue?" she asked, sounding disappointed. "All those hours, all that work I put into Huetology and you never even cared?"

"Aw, c'mon." said the monster. "Don't take it so personally. I really did want you to be happy....you know, so I could feed off it."

"Well," said Shine, her eyes flaring. "You aren't the only one whose mastered Huetology, you freak!" Make It Shine suddenly vanished from her ropes and appeared next to Poppy, in a puff of rainbow smoke.

"WHAT!?" the monster roared angrily.

Shine waved her hoof and Poppy was released from the wheel, where she tumbled onto the floor. "Are you alright, Poppy?" asked Shine.

Poppy got to her feet, holding her mouth. "Ugh....yeah." she said getting her balance back. "Yeah. I'm good."

"Good." said Shine. "Now let's free Pears, so we can-" suddenly she vanished once more and re-appeared tied to the same crystal column. "What the?!"

The monster uttered a low guttural laugh. "Did you forget who invented Huetology, little pony?" he mocked. "We can play this game all you want; at the end of it, you'll still all die! Ahahahaha!"

His eye glowed once more and Poppy was once again tied to the spinning wheel of death. "Oh, no. Not again!" she cried. She had to think of a way out of this! Poppy looked up at Shine, who was about to free herself again, when the monster smacked it's huge tentacle against the crystal, causing Shine to yell out.

"Oh no, you don't." said the monster. Poppy noticed a small crack appear in the side of the crystal. Then it hit her; she knew how they could kill this monster and free themselves at once.

"Shine!" she yelled. "I want you to free Pears and have her re-appear, clinging to the side of that crystal you're tied to!"

"What?!" Shine looked over at Poppy, then Pears, then the crystal. Then she got it. "Okay, got it!"

Pears vanished from the bubble and reappeared on the side of the crystal, hanging onto it by the side. "Hey, Hue!" she yelled. "Come on, I'm right here, squid boy!" she shook her rear at him as she laughed joyfully.

D̷̡̲͇̼͍̻̭̱̦̍I̶̟͎̲̳̖̩̠͚̼̞̾̀̂̍̓̓̄̚͝͝Ę̸̲̮̠̬͈͖̙͈̠͆̇̊̒͋̍͆ ̵̨͓̭̜̟̔ͅP̸̜̥̳̣̦̲̖̋͊̿̾̑͂̃͆̀͂ͅË̵͇̌̋̿͛̐͌͒̀͝A̵̛̺̻͖̘͐̾̒̐̀͋͜͝R̴̨̡̛͔̮͔̯͙̯̍͗̀̾̇͠S̸̼̺̑͑̿̾̉͝!̵͓͍͈̮̑̑͝ͅ!̵͓̪̠̤͍̯͉̽̒͋̈͗̉͝ͅͅ!̵̨̟͖̥̘̭́̍͆̚ The monster shrieked, as it swung a huge tentacle at Pears. But Pears jumped down at the last second, causing the tentacle to smash through the crystal, sending it plummeting to the ground.

Shine then freed her self again, appearing next to Poppy, as she waved her hoof catching the huge jagged crystal and making it disappear.

Only to reappear, directly over the monster's huge, bulbous eyeball.

Poppy was freed once again, and stood beside Pears and Shine. "Hey Hue!" she pointed upwards. "Head's up."

The monster looked up only for the huge crystal to plunge deep into it's eye, spraying green alien goo all over, as the monster screamed and roared in pain, thrashing about all over the room, only making the crystal plunge deeper, until it finally pierced the monster's brain.

The monster stopped thrashing around, and froze for a second.

Then it slowly fell forward, till it hit the ground with a thunderous thud; finally dead. This time....for good.

With Hue Humble, or whatever crazy alien name he was called, finally having met his demise, the Huetologists trapped on the moon (As well as Penny, Smart Cookie and several others whom Hue had failed to brainwash and were instead all tied up in a closet within his inner sanctum) were now free to return home, including the Princesses of Equestria, who quickly denied taking the position back from Poppy.

As she had saved their and everyone else in the world's lives, they felt she deserved to remain the Princess of Equestria for a while longer, while they went around the world, and helped free it's population from Hue's mind control. Poppy accepted their offer, with a smile.

After many weeks of investigating, avoiding death and following leads, Princess Poppy Blossom, Burnt Pears and Make It Shine, finally put an end to the mass hypnosis conspiracy for good, with the final nail being the dropping of Hue Humble's monstrous corpse into a volcano. And then blowing that volcano up, courtesy of Burnt Pears and one of her spare warheads. When she appeared to tell the world of Hue's demise alongside Poppy, she assured them that this time, he was gone for good.

Poppy gained worldwide recognition as a valiant and brave hero, that saved them all from being enslaved by a freakish happiness-eating alien monster, alongside her friends, and got to remain the Princess Of Equestria, while also receiving numerous awards for her incredible delivery skills. Although she did notice that when she went outside, she would spot a strange cross-eyed grey Pegasus glaring at her from a bush across the street, only to duck back into the bush every time Poppy tried to talk to her.

With Hue gone, Huetology needed a new leader. And Make It Shine, gladly took the job. She was one who could teach them all about the secrets of Huetology, and help them reach that same fulfillment in her life that she reached. Most importantly, she would actually care about her followers, and would devote everything to improving Huetology so it could change ponie's lives just like it did for her.

Make It Shine became a world-class magician, performing on grand stages to sold out shows every week, touring all over the world and quickly becoming legendary as the greatest magician in the entire world, alongside her partner Angelbunny, who's owner also tagged along to help with their performance. Now the leader of the biggest spiritual movement on earth as well as a world class magician, Shine used her new vast fortune to buy WARP studios, and converted it instead into a world-class magic school for her to teach others how to follow their dreams.

At long last, the world was safe, and everything was as it should be.

It was finally over.

However...

Far, far away from Equestria, in the snowy mountains of Yak Yakistan, a mysterious cosmic portal suddenly opened its maw over the tallest peak in Yak Yakistan. From it a huge, monstrous, creature leapt down onto the earth; scattering snow all over the area.

The creature, a hairy bloated demonic beast, with a huge white beard, piercing red eyes, and a thirst for blood (As well as rather festive looking red hat with a white fur trim and a white ball on the end of it) looked over to see a small Yak family gaping at it in horror.

The creature approached the family, crouched down on all fours, it's claws raking the ice under it's feet. It towered over a young yak boy, his mouth frozen open in fear, as the creature, glared down at him with glowing red eyes, opened it's huge, fang-filled mouth and uttered a horrid, ghastly sound, the likes of which Equestria nor this world had ever heard in their lives; that chilled the young yak boy's blood to it's core.

ℌ𝔬, ℌ𝔬, ℌ𝔬.

Successful Delivery! - On Time Percentage: 100% - Issues: None - Complaints: None - Rank: A Delivery #6 of 11 Completed

Delivery #7: "The Red And Green Menace."

It was a chilly morning in Ponyville, as Princess Poppy Blossom, returned to her cottage, having completed her latest delivery, as well as congratulated herself on another successful peace summit in Zebrica.

Thoroughly ready to stay in, snuggle under a blanket and watch that morning's episode of Cooking Without Looking, Poppy went over, and plopped herself on her couch, and flipped on her TV.

A commercial of what looked like two wildebeests arguing about motorcycle insurance played, while Poppy went out to her kitchen to get herself the breakfast plate she had prepared before she left a few hours ago. Sitting back down on her couch, she put her feet up as Cooking Without Looking came on.

The jaunty tune of the show played as the camera swept down to the cheery, smiling face of Coco Pie, who looked especially happy this episode for some reason. "Hey, everypony!" she cheered. "As you can tell, I look especially happy this episode for some reason! What's that reason? Because we've reached over seventy-thousand words! We're almost there, everyone!"

Poppy rolled her eyes, accepting this as Coco Pie's own personal brand of strange, and just enjoying it as she ate her breakfast.

"And to celebrate," said Coco. "I'm going to be baking seventy-thousand cupcakes! Right now!"

Poppy looked up. "Seventy-thousand cupcakes?" said Poppy. "This should be interesting."

Before she would find out how interesting it was, the phone on Poppy's desk suddenly rang. Poppy went over and picked, up already knowing who it was. "Hello?"

"Poppy!" said Miss Wintergreen. "I heard how you did on that delivery to Zebrica; well done as always!"

"Thank you, ma'am." said Poppy politely.

"Oh, sweetie, really." said Wintergreen. "You're the princess of Equestria! I should be calling you ma'am!" she joked.

Poppy laughed. "You're still my boss, Miss Wintergreen." she said happily. "Anyways, was there anything else you needed?"

"Well..." Miss Wintergreen suddenly sounded nervous. "I did, actually, but....it's bit of a hike. And there's bad news written all over this one, Poppy."

"Bad news is just news to me, Miss Wintergreen." said Poppy confidently. "What did you need me to do?"

"Alright." said Miss Wintergreen with a sigh. "I got an order for a small package of spears to be delivered to the capital city of Yak Yakistan, far, far to the north. Something about them needing them to fight....well, a monster."

Poppy's eyes went wide. "A monster?"

"That's what those poor yaks on the phone said when I got the order. "said Wintergreen. "They said a huge, terrifying monster just dropped out of the sky a few weeks ago and starting tearing their city up! They said they need more weapons to fight it!"

"Sounds like something I should look into." said Poppy.

"It certainly does." agreed Wintergreen. "I've already called ahead to The Inconvenience Store; the order should be waiting there for you to pick up."

"Okay, I'll head over and make the delivery." said Poppy with a smile.

"Be careful, Poppy." warned Wintergreen. "If there really is a monster running around up there, you need to do everything you can to make sure those yaks are safe. And maybe deal with that monster of theirs if you run into it. Okay?"

"I understand, ma'am." said Poppy. "I've dealt with monsters before."

"Good luck, Poppy. Go teach that beast a lesson!" Then she hung up, as did Poppy.

Poppy finished her breakfast, then got ready to head down to The Inconvenience Store. She wrapped her purple scarf around her neck, strapped on her satchel, then headed out the door, closing and locking it on her way out.

To-Do List: Pick up the delivery from the Inconvenience Store and head to Yak Yakistan.

As Poppy began to make her way down the street towards The Inconvenience Store, she saw a sight that made her stop and turn to look at it.

Across the street, in the vacant storefront that once belonged to Hue Humble, a familiar mare was humming to herself as she put up her new sign for her new office.

Poppy called out to her. "Penny!" Penny Metronome turned around and gasped at the sight of her friend Poppy, smiling away at her from across the street.

"Poppy!" she was then attacked in a hug by Poppy, as the two mares laughed before breaking the embrace. "How was your peace summit?" she asked.

"Really?" said Poppy. "I haven't seen you since Hue tied you up and locked you in a closet on the moon, and that's the first thing you ask me?" she joked.

"I like to stay up to date on my politics." Penny joked. "But seriously, how have you been Poppy? I'm so sorry I haven't been able to talk to you, I've been really busy as of late."

"What've you been busy with?" asked Poppy. "And is it by any chance the reason why it looks like you're moving to Ponyville?" she asked eagerly.

Penny smiled. "You got me!" she squealed. "I'm moving to Ponyville!"

"I knew it!" cried Poppy happily. "What happened to inspire you to move though? Besides my charming and alluring company of course."

"After I got back from the moon, I decided I needed to move my office to a more rural location; one that had less traffic, but friendlier-oh who am I kidding" said Penny throwing her hooves up in the air. "I just wanted to be your neighbor! I had the money thanks to my fame with the psychotherapy community, and decided to just go for it, so here I am!"

"That's the best reason you could've given me!" Poppy said happily as the two mares hugged again.

"So, where are you off to on this frosty morning?" asked Penny. "Princess or Delivery business? "

"Delivery." said Poppy. "I have to deliver a shipment of spears to the capital city of Yak Yakistan."

"Yak Yakistan?" said Penny alarmed. "That's quite a trip to make! Though I assume you'll be using teleportation to get there, right?"

"I certainly don't plan on climbing any mountains to get there." Poppy joked.

"Why do they need spears, anyways?" asked Penny, now curious.

"There's a monster attacking the capital." said Poppy. "I'm also going to be dealing with it once I get up there."

"A monster!?" cried Penny. "You mean there's another one?"

"I wouldn't worry." said Poppy. "Whatever it is, it won't be as bad as Hue was."

"Goodness, I should hope not!" said Penny. "Still, you going after it, is pretty much a guarantee that that monster's already dealt with." Penny added with a smile.

Both her and Poppy laughed. "Alright," said Poppy. "I should get to the Inconvenience Store, now. But it was great talking to you Penny!"

"You too, Poppy!" Penny said happily. "Tell Pears I said Hi, for me!"

Poppy waved goodbye to Penny, then continued down the street till she stopped at the front door of the Inconvenience Store.

The Inconvenience Store

After checking to see what the gumball machine contained this week ("Huh. Toothpaste?") Poppy opened the door and went inside.

As soon as she was through the door, Poppy was then stopped by a mechanical voice. "Halt!" it commanded. "Welcome to The Inconvenience Store; please wait while I determine if you are truly welcome, or if I am just uttering idle pleasantries." A beam of light then shot out of the far wall, and swept over Poppy, before vanishing. "You have been deemed not unacceptable. Welcome!"

Poppy walked over to the counter, where she saw her best friend and local paranoid super-genius, Burnt Pears, busy installing a large medical-looking device on the far wall, next to the storage closet.

"Hey Pears!" greeted Poppy happily.

Pears turned to see her friend and smiled back. "Poppy! I'm glad you could make it!" she took Poppy by the hooves and led her to the lobby. "What do you think?"

It was at this moment, that Poppy realized a number of new machines had been installed in the store. Next to the trash can was a large bomb disposal receptacle and next to the sink there was a periscope for looking outside. The snack section was lined with expensive looking photography equipment, a photo enlarger, an X-ray machine, a deep range transmitter radio, an industrial grade microscope, a seismograph, high-density security laser grids over the soda machines, and her entire frozen food section had been converted into a cryogenic chamber for her to freeze herself in case of a world ending disaster.

"Wow." said Poppy. "I see you've been busy."

"Yep!" said Pears slipping back behind the counter. "I decided the store needed a couple of improvements, ever since our mutual friend Hue showed up in Ponyville and I had no idea until you told me. I had to beef things up a bit, you know?"

"I can tell!" said Poppy. "How did you afford to build all this?"

"Well, when we, you know, saved the entire world," said Pears with a smile. "The united nations awarded me with a large grant to further my research and developments!"

"That's fantastic!" said Poppy. "How much did they give you?"

"A hundred trillion Bits."

Poppy nearly bit her tongue. "You...you didn't get that much."

"I did get that much." said Pears with a sly smile. "And I spent it all upgrading the store; I'll have no trouble finding them now!"

"Them?" asked Poppy.

"Them." affirmed Pears.

"Who's them?" asked Poppy.

"You remember all those weeks ago when I told you someponies were spying on me?" asked Pears.

"Yeah I remember." said Poppy. "You said they were spying on you and that they had to be a group of them."

"Well, they vanished off my radar for a while. And ever since Hue, I haven't seen anything from them." Pears then pulled her monitor over for Poppy to see. "But, since last night, they're back on my radar again!" She pointed to a large blip on a radar screen; and it was moving closer to the center.

Poppy's eyes went wide. "They're moving?" she looked at Pears. "Did they move before?"

"Not like this." said Pears. "They're coming, Poppy. And they'll be here soon."

"What should we do?" asked Poppy.

"Right now," said Pears. "There isn't anything we can do except watch them; and I have that covered." she set her monitor aside and smiled at Poppy. "So, you're here for that delivery for Yak Yakistan?"

"Yep!" said Poppy.

Pears nodded and brought up a large wrapped up bundle tied up with ropes, and set it down on the counter, which Poppy then picked up and slung over her back. "Thanks, Pears."

"No problem." said Pears. "While you're here, you want see what I have in stock? Ordered lots of new stuff to go with the store!"

"Sure." said Poppy. "What do you have?"

"Lets see." said Pears checking her stock. "I've got gift cards for buying other gift cards?"

"What're those good for?" asked Poppy.

"Uh, for buying gift cards. Duh." said Pears.

"Gonna pass." said Poppy. "Anything else?"

"Art pieces made entirely of candy corn?"

"Why would I need that?"

"What else would you do with candy corn?"

"Um...eat it?"

"Or make it into a charming art piece!"

"No thanks." said Poppy. "What else?"

"Live sharks in goldfish bowls?"

"You have miniature sharks in goldfish bowls?"

"Nope. Not miniature anyways."

"Yeah, nope."

"Fair enough." said Pears. "How about a bag of Barbecue Plankton Chips?"

"What the heck are plankton chips?"

"Sliced plankton that have been tossed in sea salt and fried in canola oil." said Pears. "They also come in other flavors like Sour Cream and Onion, Cheddar and Sour Cream, Ranch, Salt and Vinegar, Salt and Pepper, Flamin' Hot, Xtra Flamin' Hot, XXtra Flamin' Hot, Dill Pickle, Limón, Deli style, Balsamic Sweet Onion, Chipotle Ranch, Tangy Carolina BBQ, Garden Tomato and Basil, Honey Mustard, Creamy Garden Ranch, Cajun Herb and Spice, Balsamic Sweet Onion, Chile Limon, Chipotle Ranch, Creamy Garden Ranch, Creamy Mediterranean Herb, Crinkle Cut Spice Rubbed BBQ, Garden Tomato and Basil, Harvest Ranch, Hickory Barbecue, Honey Barbecue, Honey Mustard, Hot and Spicy Barbecue, Light Original, Maui Onion, Mesquite Barbecue, Natural Sea Salt, Parmesan and Tuscan Herb, Reduced Fat Original, Sea Salt and Cracked Pepper, Sea Salt and Vinegar, Baked-

"Pears!" cried Poppy. "Geez, just how many bags of these things do you have?!"

"Too. Damned. Many." said Pears narrowing her eyes.

"I can tell!" said Poppy. "Anything else, that isn't plankton chips?"

Pears thought a moment. "Well, with the holidays rolling around, I have started to stock some more festive items." Pears checked behind her counter and brought up what looked like a record in it's jacket, which was decorated with festive lights and snowflakes as well as.....pentagrams?

"Uh, Pears," said Poppy eyeing the record. "What is that?"

"This," said Pears. "Is an album of demonic holiday carols, for families to enjoy by the fire of Hearths Warming Eve. Or when they're trying to exorcise a demon out of grandma...again."

"It's a record that exorcises demons?" asked Poppy.

"Pretty much." said Pears with a shrug. "Want it?"

"Um...maybe later." said Poppy. "Right now, I need to head over to Yak Yakistan with these spears. And then possibly slay another terrifying monster."

"Sweet!" said Pears. "Let me know if you an extra hoof by your side!"

"Will do!" said Poppy with a smile.

With that, Poppy waved goodbye to Pears, and used her teleportation spell to transport herself all the way up north, to the snowy kingdom of Yak Yakistan.

Yak Yakistan (also known as Yak Land and Yakyakistan)

Yak Yakistan is a large, rural mountain kingdom far to the north of Equestria, known for it's homely culture, friendly yak citizens and its mighty warriors who protect the outskirts of it's capital city, known as Yakital (A play on Yak and Capital) from hostile intruders, as the mountains around Yak Yakistan are known to harbor extremely dangerous creatures. This would not be the first time, Poppy had ever visited Yak Yakistan on a delivery, and it's citizens were well aware of who she was.

Especially, Bogomir, Yakital's chief guard and easily one of the strongest yaks there were. He was a mighty and proud yak with a large horned helmet, braided mane, and a gruff brown beard that both signified his age as well as his strength. He had seen Poppy in action before, when she fought of a large pack of dire wolves that were attacking a yak family's camp. She gained good standings with the yaks since then, and when she appeared in the snow outside the gates of Yakital, Bogomir greeted her with gusto.

"Poppy!" he cried. "Little strong pony has arrived!" He grabbed Poppy and nearly strangled her in a huge yak hug.

Poppy smiled as she tried to keep some air in her lungs. "Nice to see-urk you too, Bogomir!" she choked.

Bogomir let go of Poppy who quickly took in as much as air as possible before she smiled at her yak friend. "How have you been, Bogomir?"

Bogomir shook his great head. "Not well, little strong-pony." he said gravely. "There is monster; red fur with horrible red eyes, it stalks grounds outside capital; many yak try and fight it! But monster too strong, even for Yak!"

But then Bogomir smiled, as he suddenly wrapped Poppy in another yak hug. "But now you here!" he cheered. "You can help yak, defeat monster! You not like other ponies; you strong-pony, strong like yak!"

He let go of Poppy who looked confused. "Wait, you mean you don't want your spears?" she asked.

"No, no!" said Bogomir. "Don't misunderstand; yak need spears too! Yak need everything they can get hooves on, to fight monster."

Poppy smiled. "You already know I'll help you guys." she said. "But can I ask you about this monster? The more I know the easier it'll be for us to get rid of this thing."

"Yes, little strong-pony right!" said Bogomir. "Yak tell little strong-pony about monster; much to tell!"

To-Do List: Find out more about the mysterious monster terrorizing Yak Yakistan.

"Where did this monster come from, Bogomir?" asked Poppy. "I heard it came from the mountains?"

Bogomir shook his head. "No! Monster come from sky; appear from clouds, and land right on top of mighty yakistan mountain top!" Bogomir pointed to the mountain range behind Yakital, specifically the tallest mountain of the range, where it's peak touched the clouds. "Monster drop out of sky; begin terrorizing yak! Yak fight back, but monster strong."

"It really came from the sky?" asked Poppy. "Are you sure?"

"Yak family see monster fall from sky with own eyes!" said Bogomir. "Yak boy, barely escape from monster. Family not with boy when he come down and warn other yak about monster. Yak go up into mountains, find boy family; bring home. They tell all yak about monster!"

"Has the monster hurt anyone, Bogomir?" asked Poppy.

"Yak fight monster with all yak strength; but monster too strong, even for yak." Bogomir shook his head. "Many yak hurt, but nothing yak cannot handle; only make yak want to fight harder! Yak strong! Will fight monster; defeat monster, with little strong-pony help!"

"Of course I'll help you Bogomir." said Poppy with a smile. "But we should head into Yakital so I can get a feel for things, before we start planning any monster hunts, just yet."

"Haha!" Bogomir nearly smacked Poppy into the snow with a huge pat on her back. "Yak knew little strong-pony would help!" He turned and opened the huge wooden gates to the city. "Come!" said Bogomir with a huge smile. "Yak show little strong-pony city; help her help yak fight monster!"

Poppy followed Bogomir through the huge wooden gates and into the city of Yakital.

Yakital

Yakital was a beautiful and rustic Yak settlement with a huge wooden wall enclosing many huts of all shapes and sizes, clustered around large wooden totems that were carved to honor yaks of old. The narrow streets were lit by tall torches that burned even in the heaviest snowfall. It was truly an amazing place to visit, especially around the wintertime, when winter lanterns would decorate the streets and little yaks would be playing with wooden toys carved by yaks with their own hooves.

But as Poppy and Bogomir entered it was clear, from the tension in the air, that things were not so merry this time around.

There was a great gathering of yaks in the town square; all yelling and shouting about the monster and how they should deal with it. Listening to the crowd's complaints was Chief Grudi; a huge black yak with many braids in his mane and large double-horned helmet with one of the horns broken off. Grudi had been leading the monster hunts, but after many failed attempts to capture the creature, the yaks were starting to worry for their villages.

Beside him was an elderly yak medicine woman, who looked quite calm and peaceful despite the unruliness of the crowd. She clutched a large wooden staff in her hooves as she stood beside Grudi, who was trying his best to calm the crowd.

"Fellow yak!" he called out. "Please, calm selves; we are doing everything we can to capture monster; until then, please return to homes. The mountains are no longer safe for yak."

One yak called out. "You said Grudi handle monster!" he said angrily. "Monster still here; when monster be taken care of?"

"Grudi did say monster would be handled." said Grudi. "And monster will be handled! But until monster handled, other yaks must return home; mountains not safe; homes safe!"

The crowd began to settle a bit but were still clearly worried.

It was then that Bogomir decided to enter the Frey. "Fellow yak!" he bellowed. "Is not time for being afraid, is time for celebration! Little strong-pony has returned to help yak fight monster!" He gestured to Poppy, who simply stood there in the snow while every single head turned to look in her direction. The crowd had now gone completely silent.

"Um...."Poppy tried to think of something clever that both the princess of Equestria and a known savior of the entire world should say when addressed by a large crowd. "Hi...?" (Nailed it.)

Then there was a great stampede of hooves and the next moment Poppy found herself shaking hooves with every yak in Yakital.

"Yak hear of you, little strong-pony! You fight monsters before! You strong like yak; very proud to meet little strong-pony!"

"Pony strong! Monster not problem for yaks now!"

"Little strong-pony help yak! Yak honored!"

It was then that Chief Grudi seized Poppy's whole arm and shook it with jubilant laughter. "Grudi knew Little strong-pony come!" he said happily. "Come! Grudi show little strong-pony camp. Other ponies already here!"

He let go of Poppy's arm, and Poppy then looked up bewildered. "Others?"

Monster Hunt Campsite

Far from the walls of Yakital, in the clearing where the ground met the mountains, the Yak guard patrols and mountain patrols had set up a large campsite to act as their base of operations during their many hunts to get rid of the monster. It was a large enclosure, not as large as Yakital itself, but still large for a makeshift camp. It had many tents, each one made for the purpose of sleeping, eating or building weapons, which consisted mostly of spears and large impaling implements to be worn on the yak's head as they charged at the enemy.

As they entered the camp, Poppy was greeted by many strong yak warriors, but it was the three fillies by the campfire next to the mess hall, that truly caught Poppy's attention. "I should've known you three would be here, too." said Poppy. The Fizzy Poppers, bundled up in their matching color scarves and winter hats, smiled at her slyly.

"Of course!" said Cherry. "Did you think you could go hunting another terrifying monster, and we wouldn't be there to help you?"

"Yeah!" said Root. "When we heard about how you slayed that Hue monster on the freakin' moon; there was no way we we're going to miss out on an epic monster-hunting adventure in the snowy mountains!" then she gasped. "Do you think it's a yeti!?"

"Probably not," said Lemon Lime. "Yetis are not known to build their nests this far north; they prefer a more rigid climate close to the ground."

Root looked at Lemon Lime. "How do you know that?" she asked.

Lemon Lime pulled out a large green leather-bound book with gold inlaid around it's borders. She held it up for everyone to see; the front said "The Equestrian Bestiary", in large gold letters. "I brought it so we could maybe find out more about the monster!" said Lemon Lime proudly. "Maybe even find out where it came from and how we can defeat it!"

Poppy nodded, at least glad that they had prepared themselves. "I don't suppose your uncle Buttercream knows that you're all the way out here, does he?" asked Poppy suspiciously.

The Poppers cheeks turned rosy. "Um...well." said Root, scratching the back of her head. "We, uh, we were going to, but....um.."

"Are you going to tell him?" asked Cherry. "I know we're just kids, but we can help you!"

Poppy shook her head. "I know you guys can help." she said. "And I know that you want to, but this is going to be really dangerous; I don't want you to get hurt."

"We won't get hurt!" said Root. "All we have to do is stay with you, right?"

"Yeah!" said Lemon Lime. "We'll just provide intel and inform you if we notice anything peculiar about the monster."

Poppy thought for a moment. The Poppers didn't need to prove anything to her; they were truly remarkable young ponies. And if they were willing to help her out, she shouldn't turn them down. After all; she herself had no idea what she was up against just yet. Any extra help would be greatly beneficial.

Poppy sighed. "Alright." she said. "Just remember to stay with me at all times; and don't go wandering off into the mountains. Deal?"

"Deal!" cried The Poppers happily.

The Poppers followed Poppy as she went to go and speak with Grudi regarding the family that first saw the monster. Grudi was speaking to another Yak guard; telling him to increase numbers guarding the west entrance as the last monster sighting happened near the west mountains.

The guard nodded before shuffling off through the snow. Grudi then turned to greet Poppy and the Fizzy Poppers. "Ah!" he said. "I see little strong-pony found other little ponies! Good! Means more help dealing with monster, yes?"

Before Poppy could answer, Root said "You bet! Just tell us where you need us!"

Poppy sighed as Grudi laughed. "Haha!" he laughed heartily. "Little ponies have warrior spirit, they do!"

Poppy nodded. "Grudi? I was told that the monster was first spotted by a family up in the mountains?"

Grudi nodded. "Yes." he said. "It was week ago; yak boy came down from mountains; tell yak about terrible monster. We got get yak boy's family and they tell yak same thing."

"Can I speak with this family?" asked Poppy politely. "So I can get a clear picture on what they saw?"

"Of course." said Grudi. "Follow Grudi." Grudi lead Poppy and the Poppers to a large tent guarded by two mighty yak warriors with huge clubs. They nodded to them as they entered.

To-Do List: Talk to the yak family about the monster they saw.

The inside of the tent was warm and inviting thanks to the roaring wood furnace the yaks had set up inside. It felt good to come in and warm up after trudging through snow and freezing cold winds out on the mountains.

Grudi lead Poppy over and pointed to the yak family sitting by the first with blankets wrapped around them, as well as enjoying hot cocoa. Poppy thanked Grudi then approached the family.

"Excuse me?" the family turned to Poppy. "Hello, my name is-"

"Princess Poppy!" exclaimed the father yak in a surprisingly un-yak like fashion. "We had heard you were here! Sorry, we didn't come to talk to you ourselves."

"Whoa." said Root. "You guys talk all....well, normal!"

"Root!" Cherry scolded.

But the yak family laughed. "No, she's right." said the mother, also sounding more pony then yak. "We moved to Equestria many years ago from Yakital. We've since picked up the language quite well." she explained. "We were actually just visiting our homeland from Fillydelphia, when...that thing appeared!"

"It looked right at me!" said the yak boy. "It was really scary. And it looked funny too."

"The monster looked funny?" asked Poppy. "What do you mean?"

"Well..." said the yak boy. "It was wearing a weird hat; red with white fur around the brim and it looked like a nightcap with a white ball on the end. Like I said: weird."

Monsters didn't usually wear hats, so this fact was certainly interesting. The yak boy continued. "He also had a white beard; white as the snow. And....he wore a red coat."

Poppy looked up. "A red coat? You mean his fur was red?"

"No," said the yak boy. "He wore an actual coat! Red with white fur trim around it." He thought a moment. "Actually, he didn't have any fur, now that I think of it. Just icy blue skin."

Poppy's eyes went wide. This creature didn't sound like any monster she knew of. In fact, it was starting to sound like this monster wasn't even a monster at all. But if that was true, then she would need to find out what she was dealing with from the only source that was guaranteed to have answers.

Pears.

Poppy told the Poppers to stay put in the tent and see what they could dig up about the creature with Lemon Lime's monster book. She told them and the yak family she was heading back to Equestria to talk to a friend who was guaranteed to know about the nature of this mysterious creature, and would be back soon. Everyone understood and wished her luck as she used her magic to teleport herself back to the lobby of the Inconvenience Store.

The Inconvenience Store

Poppy arrived in the store lobby of the Inconvenience store to find Pears busy restocking her soda machine with both soda cans and what appeared to be inactive fusion grenades.

She looked over at Poppy and smiled. "Aha!" she said. "I knew you'd be back!" she raced over to behind her counter. "So what is it? Ghoul? Wendigo? Grumlet? Baraka? A combination of all four?"

Poppy's eyes went wide. "That's a thing?" she asked alarmed.

"I certainly hope so!" said Pears. "So, what's up?"

Poppy wasn't sure how to begin. So she just came out and asked. "What do you know about a bipedal creature that wears a red coat with white-fur trim, a red hat with the same and a white ball at the end, and a long snow white beard?"

Pears looked confused. "Um...you mean, Santa Claus?" she asked.

Now it was Poppy's turn to be confused. "A what claws?"

Pears shook her head. "You wouldn't know about him, unless you've taken a few accidental inter-dimensional field trips like yours truly." Pears rifled behind her counter and pulled out what looked like a huge storybook, clearly not written for or by Equines.

Pears opened the book and read from it. "Also called Saint Nicholas," she read. "Santa Claus is a figure of mythical folklore and legend; a jolly old elf in a red suit and snow white beard, who brings presents to the children of the world on Christmas Eve, as well as punishes the naughty children, by bringing them coal." she then closed the book with a loud slam!

Poppy was very confused now, but tired her best to work it out with Pear's help. "So....this thing isn't a monster, but an...elf?"

"He's supposed to be, yes." said Pears. "And judging from your face, I'd say that our monster looks an awful lot like ol' St. Nick?"

"Almost exactly like you described, actually." said Poppy. "But he doesn't look nearly as jolly."

Pears put the book back behind her counter. "Is that right?" she asked. "Then, prey tell, what has become of dear old saint Nick, then?"

"Well, first off he's apparently over eighteen feet tall," said Poppy. "Has huge claws, glowing red eyes, blue skin like ice-"

"Yep." Pears held her hoof up. "Demon." She then began to rifle behind her counter once more, clearly looking for something important.

"Um...demon?" asked Poppy. "So, it's not Santa, then?"

Pears pulled up what looked like an industrial gallon of holy water, but that wasn't what she was looking for. "Oh, no." she said. "That's definitely Santa. No doubt." she pulled up an accordion that shot darts out of the end of it, then kept looking. "But he's been possessed by a demon; ergo," she then smiled as she pulled up a large ornate scroll, with designs of snowflakes at the ends, and set it on the table. "We'll need to exorcise it."

"We will?" asked Poppy.

"Well....you will." said Pears sheepishly. "I would tag-along but I have to finish unloading the rest of those damned plankton chips...ugh."

Poppy took the scroll and unfurled it. It was a set of ancient instructions for exorcising demons from mythical figures using what was known as The Four Rocking-Horses Of The Apocalypse. Poppy read the instructions aloud for clarity. "Hey Kids, are the demonic denizens of the underworld ruining your holidays? Well teach them a lesson, without the need for messy arcane rituals. The My Little Pony Of The Apocalypse Play-set makes it easy!" Poppy paused to unfurl more of the scroll as she read. "First: Signal the emergence of the demon with The Four Rocking-Horses Of The Apocalypse (sold separately)."

Poppy looked over at Pears. "What the heck are the Four Rocking-Horses Of The Apocalypse?" she asked bewildered.

"They're an unholy collection of four miniature toy rocking horses; each one embodying a different aspect of the legendary Four Horses Of The Apocalypse." said Pears. "On their own they bring grave misfortune, but when brought together, they can draw out any evil, including that demon possessing Kris Kringle!"

Poppy shook her head and continued to read from the scroll. "After collecting all four rocking-horses, place them around a sacred totem, such as a tree or idol." read Poppy. "Finally, draw the hell-spawn out, by playing The Friendly Demon demonic holiday carol. He won't be able to resist! Happy Holidays, demon-hunters!"

Poppy rolled the scroll back up, and handed it to Pears. "Any ideas where I can find one of those rocking-horse things?" asked Poppy.

Pears smiled as she put the scroll away. "It just so happens I got one of those in last night!" said Pears. "But, well it'll take me some time to get it."

"Why?" asked Poppy.

Pear's sighed. "It's buried underneath all those plankton chips."

"Ah, I see." said Poppy with a nod. "Any ideas where else there might be one?"

"Honestly, I would go ask Interkitten." said Pears. "She's over at Crabby's right now. She'll be able to find out where the rest of these little horses are hiding!"

Poppy nodded. "Thanks for your help, Pears!" she said happily.

"Don't mention it." said Pears. "Now, if you'll excuse me," she grabbed a snow shovel from behind the counter. "I have to dig my way through a possibly literal ocean of plankton chips." She then left to go and do just that.

To-Do List: Head to Crabby's and enlist Interkitten's help in finding the other Horses Of The Apocalypse.

Poppy left the Inconvenience store and headed down the street where Crabby's diner, welcomed her through it's doors.

Crabby's Diner

As soon as she walked in, the smell of fresh pancakes and baking bread overwhelmed Poppy's nose, as she noticed their seemed to be some kind of diner event going on, with many familiar faces taking part in it.

Sitting in the first booth on the right was Evil Celestia and Evil Luna, who were being chatted up by a very excited Penny Metronome (something they didn't look at all happy about, for some reason; with Luna looking like she was one sentence away from trying to strangle Penny with her napkin.)

Down the row, sitting by herself and surrounded by several thick books, was Interkitten, who, adorably, had to use some of her books as a stool for her sit on to reach her saucer of milk on the table.

Behind the counter was the current owner and waitress of Crabby's Diner, Pretty Crabby, who looked over at Poppy as she came in. "Ah, Poppy!" she called. "Perhaps you'd like to play as well?"

"Play what?" asked Poppy.

"A trivia contest." answered Interkitten looking back at Poppy with a sparkle in her big eyes. "Please, come sit with me, Poppy." she said politely. "It looks like you have much to discuss with me, am I right?"

"Whoa." said Poppy as she sat down across from Interkitten. "You're good."

"Ahem!" everyone turned to look at Pretty Crabby who was holding a set of trivia cards in her hooves. "Now that we have everyone here," she said. "Welcome everyone to the first annual Crabby's Trivia Contest!" she announced.

"Rules are simple; answer the question right, you get a point. The team with the most points at the end, will win," Pretty pulled of the cloth covering the grand prize. "This one of a kind collector's item: A Rocking-Horse Of Pestilence Marquette! Complete with detailed disease riddling action."

Poppy looked over at the prize. It was a small green rocking horse with two ponies sitting on the back. The second one seemed to be pestering the first, with great intensity, due to how much the first scowled. It was also very well detailed, almost scarily so.

"I don't believe it." said Poppy to herself. "There's one of them now!"

"Then," Poppy turned to Interkitten who winked at her. "I suggest we win this contest so you can claim it."

"You knew what I was here for?" asked Poppy, amazed.

"I am the Internet." said Interkitten with a smile. "It's very hard to find something I don't know about."

"So that means you'll help me find the other horses too?" asked Poppy eagerly.

Interkitten nodded. "But first, let's win this contest." she then narrowed her eyes at Pretty. "As a supreme-minded super intelligence, I find it very annoying that this mare keeps trying to say I'm getting questions wrong, but she's actually cheating."

"But...she just started." said Poppy.

"Yes." said Interkitten. "But there are several different alternate-scenarios where she could cheat. I don't like cheaters." she then smiled at Poppy. "So let's win, kay?"

To-Do List: Win Pretty Crabby's trivia contest with Interkitten to claim the first Horse of The Apocalypse.

With Poppy seated at Interkitten's table, Pretty began the contest by reading off the first question.

"Okay!" she said. "First question: When did the war of X112 begin? was it A: X112, B: 20,000 years B.C, C: March 4th 2004 or D: Pastrami."

Poppy and Interkitten had already written down their answers the second she asked the question. As did everyone else, because...common sense.

However, as Pretty asked everyone what their answers were, and of course they said 'A'...

"Ooh" said Pretty shaking her head. "Sorry, that's wrong."

"WHAT!?" the entire diner shouted in disbelief.

Except for Interkitten, who simply smiled and said "I chose 'B'."

"What?" asked Poppy.

"That's correct!" said Pretty with a grin.

"WHAT??" asked Poppy again. She leaned in to whisper to Interkitten. "What the heck was that about?! Why did you pick 'B'?"

Interkitten shook her head and smiled. "Didn't I say there were scenarios where she would cheat?" she motioned towards Pretty who was sorting through her question cards. "The game itself isn't about trivia at all; it's about guessing which letter that Pretty herself chooses to be the right one. If you pick the same letter she does at random, then you win."

"What?!" cried Poppy. "How is that fair?'

"It isn't." said Interkitten taking a sip of her milk. "Hence: Cheating." she licked her paw after finishing her milk. "Or more specifically: Cheater's Trivia."

Poppy got it now. To win, she and Interkitten had to guess the letter that Pretty herself guesses. The question itself didn't matter at all! It was all about predicting which letter the cheater picks, then picking the same one. Interesting.

Having put it together, Poppy was more then ready when Pretty read out the next question.

"Okay, Interkitten got that one." said Pretty. "Let's see about this next one: What day comes between Tuesday and Thursday? Is it A: Doomsday, B: Wednesday, C: Doris Day or D: Menachem Begin."

Poppy thought for a moment. She had to pick the letter that Pretty herself picked. So which one would Pretty choose as her answer? Then it hit her. She wrote down her answer and noticed a quick wink from Interkitten.

"Okay!" called Pretty. "Everyone have their answer? Great, let's read them off one table at a time. Clones of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna?"

"We chose 'B." said Evil Celestia.

"I also chose 'B." said Penny.

Then came Poppy and Interkitten's turn. "We both chose....C!" said Poppy.

"That's right!" said Pretty. "Team PoppyKitten is on fire!"

After a collective groan from everyone else in the diner, Pretty read off the next question.

"Alright, here's our next one: Which country makes Panama hats?Is it A: Panama, B: Ecuador, C: Manehatten or D: Donut Joe's."

Poppy turned to Interkitten as she wrote down her answer. "How do you know the answers to these, anyways?" she asked politely.

"Oh, there's a ton of quizzes and things on the Internet that uses these questions." said Interkitten.

"So...people probably end up getting them all right." joked Poppy.

"Oh." Interkitten sighed. "You would think so..."

"Okay!" called Pretty. "Let's see what everyone picked! Clones of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna?"

"We chose 'A." said Evil Celestia.

"I chose 'A!" said Penny.

Poppy raised her hoof. "We chose 'C."

"Dingdingding! That's also correct!" said Pretty. "Only two more questions, and Team PoppyKitten wins!"

Another groan from the diner patrons. "Is this even a real trivia contest!?" yelled Evil Luna. "Or is this just some petty way of you humiliating us?"

Pretty looked simply appalled. "I am simply appalled!" she cried. "Why would I ever do such a fun and enjoyable activity as a diner trivia contest, all for the sake of humiliating you?"

Nopony answered, till Poppy raised a hoof. "Are you? she asked.

"Ahem. Next question." said Pretty. "Be warned though, theses are just the teensiest bit harder. Okay?"

After several dirty looks from the diner patrons, Pretty took a deep breath before she read off the second to last question. "If a man leaves the Crab-head nebula traveling at thrice the speed of light, and another man leaves at exactly - 0.92453.02 seconds after the first man leaves, and in Manehatten there is a man walking down the street with his dog, and he spots a penny on the ground, while a nearby donuts shop is handing out free donuts, how many nanoseconds will pass before a rip in the fabric of space and time causes the first man to have never been born?"

The silence in the diner was deafening. Nopony moved; nopony answered. All they could do was stare, horrified, into space. Even Interkitten was speechless.

Then Evil Luna said. "We're out." she then took the trivia cards, threw them in the trash, then went back to the booth and laid down.

Penny, simply picked up the cards and re-read them, sure the answer had to be in there somewhere.

Interkitten just sighed. "No one is going to get this one." she said. "There is no choice to guess this time."

"Then how do we answer it!? asked Poppy in a hushed tone.

"The answer," said Interkitten. "Is in the question itself. You have to memorize the question completely and then you'll know the answer."

"This is all really advanced stuff for a simple diner trivia contest!" said Poppy. "Is she really just doing this to humiliate us?"

"No." said Interkitten. "She has her reasons. Luckily, the question after this won't be nearly as difficult and challenging."

Poppy thought hard. She re-read the question over and over again in her head till it stuck. Then she repeated the question in her head:

"If a man leaves the Crab-head nebula traveling at thrice the speed of light, and another man leaves at exactly - 0.92453.02 seconds after the first man leaves, and in Manehatten there is a man walking down the street with his dog, and he spots a penny on the ground, while a nearby donuts shop is handing out free donuts, how many nanoseconds will pass before a rip in the fabric of space and time causes the first man to have never been born?"

Then it hit her. "None." she said. "Because the beginning of the question says that it's negative seconds, then the rip happens instantly! None of the other stuff ever even happened!"

"Correct!" said Pretty. "Whew, I was hoping someone would get that one; didn't make any sense to me either when the Director of the science institute suggested it." She shuffled her cards, till only a single card was left. "Okay, everyone! Last question!"

"Huh?" asked Penny. "Oh! Sorry, I was still working on the last one."

"And the last question is: "What was the first question I asked you at the beginning of the contest?"

Poppy remembered quite clearly, while it seemed everyone else had either given up or gone back to their food. "The first question you asked was When did the war of X112 begin."

"That's right!" Pretty called out happily. "Team PoppyKitten wins!" there was a half-hearted applause from Evil Luna, while Penny and Evil Celestia both cheered for Poppy.

Pretty smiled as she brought over the pestilence rocking-horse, and set it down on the table in front of Poppy and Interkitten. "Congratulations, guys." she said, before returning to the counter.

Interkitten nodded, for Poppy to take the horse. Poppy smiled as she picked it up and put it in her satchel. "Great!" she said. "One down, three to go!"

"Shall I locate the others for you?" asked Interkitten.

"I already know Pears has one, unsurprisingly." said Poppy. "So that's just two more left unaccounted for. Any ideas?"

Interkitten nodded, then waved her paw. A hologram interface appeared in front of her as she began to type furiously upon it, her eyes glowing bright green. "This'll take but a moment."

Poppy nodded and waited for Interkitten to locate the last two horses. "Poppy?" Poppy looked over at the counter and saw Pretty Crabby, waving her over. "Can I talk to you for a minute?" she asked.

Poppy wasn't sure if she was in trouble or maybe Pretty just wanted to talk about the contest, but felt she should at least go talk to her; she could use the opportunity to learn about how Crabby's was back in business, something she had been wondering for a while now.

Poppy excused herself from the table and went to the counter to talk to Pretty.

"What did you need?" asked Poppy.

"I was curious what you thought of the contest." said Pretty. "I wanted to make it something special as a sort of tribute to grandpa.

"Tribute?" asked Poppy. "Did something happen to Crabby?"

Pretty looked around to make sure no one was listening. "I don't know." she said, whispering. "A few weeks before we re-opened, he went on a trip way out to the Bermuda triangle in search of new ingredients and never came back! I'm really starting to worry."

"What?" Poppy leaned in bit. "Crabby's missing?"

Pretty nodded. "I know....I know I'm not really his granddaughter, I was just adopted by his son, but still....he's family to me."

"No, no, I understand." said Poppy soothingly. "You're worried about your grandfather; there's nothing wrong with that."

"Thanks." said Pretty. "Anyways, did you want anything while you were here? We have some specials today, with the contest!"

Poppy hadn't eaten at Crabby's since she made the mistake of ordering a small salad and nearly choking on a chicken bone. But it was clear that Pretty was a far better chef then Crabby ever was. Plus, it couldn't hurt to get something for the Poppers when she got back to Yak Yakistan.

"Alright, sure!" Poppy took a seat in one of the dining stools. "What are today's specials?"

Pretty handed Poppy a menu. "It's all the same stuff was when grandpa was here," then she chuckled. "Just, you know...edible."

Both her and Poppy laughed at that one. Poppy looked over the menu, and found that indeed all of the Crabby's favorites were still there.

Including the Double Biscuit Burger with No Claws, The Tuna Sandwich with Peppers and Hot rocks, the poached eggs with tinfoil, sweet and sour saltwater taffy, and even the green salad with cracked walnuts.

"Hmmm...I'll take the green salad with cracked walnuts and," she thought about what the Poppers would want, then decided. "And three of the Deep Fried Devil Dogs."

"Sal!"

A large brown pony wearing a chef's hat with a face that was mostly Eyebrows and mustache stuck his head through the window on the wall behind Pretty. "Eh?" he asked.

"Give me a green duplex with two butlers and three prairie dogs in a Mexican standoff!"

"Eh." nodded Sal, before returning to the kitchen.

"I thought Crabby forbade quirky diner lingo on pain of death." said Poppy. "Or at least he used to say as much, when his waiters tried it."

Pretty rolled her eyes. "Which is why all those waiters quit the next day. Grandpa meant well, but he really didn't know how to run a restaurant."

"How long have you been working here?" asked Poppy.

"A few weeks now." said Pretty. "Running the family restaurant is very fulfilling, but I wouldn't say I was exactly made for it. I prefer white sandy beaches, sipping fiore martins by the Aurole De Venn's in Italy, not slinging hash in a diner. But I do love cooking, so it's still fun."

"Well, one thing's for sure. Your food is certainly attracting more ponies to the diner, instead of the effect it used to have." said Poppy.

"Running away screaming in hysterics and clutching their quickly failing digestive tracts on a beeline for the hospital?" asked Pretty.

"Yep." said Poppy.

"Well, I can safely say those days are over." said Pretty. "Before he left, he put me in charge of the place. And I will not have anymore customers ending up in the hospital because they accidentally eat industrial concrete on their meatball sub."

"I'm sure a lot of ponies will appreciate that." said Poppy with a smile.

When Poppy's food arrived she had it wrapped up and waved goodbye to Pretty then she returned to Interkitten.

"Did you find them?" asked Poppy.

Interkitten nodded. "The first one, The Rocking-Horse Of Death, with realistic soul reaping action, is being used for a magic trick at Make It Shine's show in Manehatten."

"No way!" said Poppy. "I was planning to go see that next week!"

Interkitten nodded. "The last one, The Rocking-Horse of Famine, with inedible hot dog accessories, is in Yak Yakistan, within the toy shop, on the top shelf."

"Well, since I'm heading back there anyways, I guess that'll be the first one I get." said Poppy getting up from her seat. "Did you want to come along?"

"No thanks." said Interkitten politely. "I will remain here and finish my milk before returning these books to the Royal Canterlot University."

"Fair enough." said Poppy."Thanks for all your help Interkitten."

"Of course." said Interkitten with a nod. "Do take care now."

To-Do list: Return to Yak Yakistan and retrieve the Rocking-Horse Of Famine from the Toy shop.

Carefully putting the food into her satchel, Poppy then used her teleportation spell to return to the camp outside of Yakital in a flash of orange light.

Monster Hunt Campsite

Poppy appeared back in the warm and inviting tent, where she was greeted by the Poppers.

"Did you find out what the creature was?" asked Cherry.

"Do we have to stake it in the heart?" asked Root.

"sniff sniff. Is that food?" asked Lemon Lime.

"Yes, no and also yes!" said Poppy taking the food out from her satchel and sitting down with the Poppers to eat. She invited the yak family to come join them, but they said they had their food left over from their trip up the mountains, but thanked her for the gesture.

As Poppy and the Poppers enjoyed their meal, Poppy explained everything to the Poppers, as best as she could. About how the monster was actually a magical being called Santa Claus and that he was normally a kind and jolly elf who delivered presents to children on the night of a certain holiday. But that now he was possessed by a demon and they needed to exorcise it.

Cherry munched on her Devil Dog. "So," she said calmly. "We need to find these evil horse things, so we can get rid of this demon... and save this Santa guy?"

"Yep." said Poppy.

"And then he'll turn back into himself?" asked Lemon Lime.

"Um...possibly." said Poppy.

"And then he'll give us presents for Christmas!?" asked Root excitedly.

"No!" scolded Cherry. "We're doing this to save a poor soul from eternal damnation, as well as all of Yakital from being destroyed by this monster!" she said sternly. "Plus, we don't even celebrate Christmas!"

"Yeah," said Root. "But Santa doesn't know that!"

Lemon Lime shook her head at Root, before turning to Poppy. "After we save Santa's soul, then what?" she asked. "Do we have a way to bring him back to his home?"

Poppy thought for a moment. They didn't even fully understand how Santa even got to Yak Yakistan in the first place. Only that he was definitely not from their world; a magical being from "another dimension" as Pears put it. "I'm...I'm not sure, about that one." said Poppy shaking her head. "Maybe Pears can help him, once he's back to normal."

"Then what are we waiting for!" said Root jumping up from her seat. "Let's get those horses and whoop that demon's scaly backside!"

"Yeah!" cheered the other Poppers.

Poppy laughed as she put her salad back in her satchel for later. "Guess, lunchtime can wait then." she joked.

Poppy and the Poppers began their epic quest for the Four (well, now two) Horses of the Apocalypse, by asking Grudi if there was a toy shop in Yakital; as it was a toy shop that held the Horse Of Famine.

"Why little strong-pony need visit toy shop?" asked Grudi, scratching his head.

"Long story short, we need a specific toy from there to stop the monster." said Poppy. "Is there one in Yakital?"

"Oh!" said Grudi. "In that case, there is shop across from blacksmith in town; not far at all."

"Thanks Grudi." said Poppy. "Also, is there a sacred tree or something around? Or a totem of some kind?"

Grudi nodded. "There is large oak tree in very center of Yakital; it never wilt and leaves never fall off even in coldest blizzard; tree very special to yak; provide food all winter!"

"That'll do!" said Poppy. "We'll be back Grudi; in the meantime tell everyone to call off the hunt for now."

"As Princess Little strong-pony wishes." Grudi nodded.

Poppy and the Poppers then left the tent and headed back to Yakital, following Grudi's directions till they reached a large toy shop nestled cozily in the back of town.

It was a beautiful log cabin with a lit lantern by the door and a sign shaped like a yak wearing a jester's cap. The sign read Dragoy's Toys in large bold letters. Despite the comfy looking sign and door-frame, the shop itself looked dark and upon peeking inside thorough the frosted windows, the Poppers found no trace of a lit candle, lantern or even the store's owner. And yet the sign clearly said they were open.

"The lantern's on," said Root pointing to the lantern on the front door. "But...nopony's home."

A chill went up Poppy's spine. She didn't like this. She liked it even less, when the door, they were sure was closed tightly, suddenly creaked open, as if the shop itself was luring them into a trap.

"Girls," said Poppy stepping forward. "Stay behind me." The Poppers obeyed without question, now knowing something was wrong.

Poppy cautiously peeked into the store, then with the Poppers at her heels, they went inside.

Dragoy's Toys

Dragoy's Toys was clearly a toy shop. One could tell by the fact that there were shelves of freshly painted toys, wood swords, nutcrackers and more all lined up in each row. But as Poppy and The Poppers entered the dark toy shop, they couldn't help but feel they had stepped into more of a haunted house.

The shadows of the toys were large against the walls, and the howling winds from outside made the windows rattle along with the whistling that went through the roof. Poppy looked around at all the displays, around the counter, even by the closet; but there wasn't a single other person, yak or otherwise, anywhere in sight. And it was so quiet; the only sound was the wind from outside, the rattling windows and the creaking floorboards as Poppy and the Poppers made their way through the shop.

Everyone jumped half a foot in the air as the door suddenly slammed shut; a gust of wind having done them the favor of closing it for them.

It was then that Poppy heard it. A heavy scratching and rustling from the back of the store, in the workshop area.

There was someone else here.

Poppy held a hoof to her lips, warning the Poppers to be quiet. They nodded, as she motioned for them to follow her to the back of the store.

Creeping along the dark hallway, Poppy came upon the entrance to the workshop where even from the door-frame she could see a tall, hulking figure, working furiously at one of the tables; broken pieces of wood and splats of paint covered the floor as they worked, apparently trying to put together a nutcracker.

Poppy approached the figure, thinking it was the owner. "Excuse me?" she asked. "Sorry to bother you, but we were-"

Then the figure turned. And Poppy's blood ran cold.

A huge, hulking beastly creature standing on two legs, wrapped in a red coat caked with snow, that swept across the ground, and wearing a strange red hat; turned to look at Poppy with glowing red, bloodshot eyes. It was clutching in one clawed hand, a very poorly put-together and damaged nutcracker.

The Poppers were frozen with fear, unable to speak or scream. The creature didn't attack; but simply stared at them, as they did it. It breathed heavily as it wrinkled it's blue face, it's huge white beard covered in snow and ice, from skulking around outside.

Poppy took a minute to calm herself. "Santa?" she asked.

The creature's eyes widened, seeming to understand. It nodded.

Poppy breathed a sigh of relief. "My name is Poppy." she said softly. "I know who you are; you're not a monster. That's why you're here, right?" Poppy gestured to the nutcracker clutched in the creature's claw. "You're making toys. Cause that's who you are."

The creature looked down at the nutcracker in it's claws, then back at Poppy. Then it nodded.

"You were never going to hurt these yaks, were you?" asked Poppy. "You were just lost; scared, you don't even know how you got here or what happened to you. Is that right?"

Again the creature nodded. The Poppers moved behind Poppy, still scared. The creature looked concerned for them, reaching out a claw for a second before bringing it back slowly.

Poppy understood. "You don't want children to be afraid of you." she said. "You love delivering presents to them, right?"

Again, the creature nodded, now clutching the broken nutcracker tightly in both claws.

Poppy smiled. "I'm going to help you." she said. "I have a way to get that demon out of you and bring back your jolly old self."

The creature looked confused.

"But I need a certain toy from this shop; a miniature rocking horse probably holding a hotdog on it as an accessory. Have you seen it?" asked Poppy.

The creature turned and picked up something from the top shelf, which was no problem as the beast was at least twenty feet tall. He then knelt down and gently handed the The Rocking-Horse Of Famine to Poppy, who smiled as she took it. "Thank you." she said.

The creature nodded.

"By the way, Santa," asked Poppy looking around. "Where's the owner?"

The creature nodded then pointed one clawed finger at the nearby door, which creaked open to show a tiny, fragile old yak in an apron and glasses peeking out. "I-Is he g-gone?" he stammered.

It took some convincing from Poppy and The Fizzy Poppers as well as the word of Dragoy that Santa only broke into his shop to make toys, but they were able to convince Yakital and the other Yaks, who Santa was, and that he needed there help; that he wasn't a monster at all.

Now no longer needing to fear the yaks hunting him, Santa stayed in the camp with Grudi and Bogomir to watch over him, while Poppy and The Poppers gathered the other Horses. They now had two of the horses, and apart from the one Pears was searching the mighty plankton chip mountains for, there was only one left.

No longer afraid of the monster, the yaks called off the hunt, and reopened their gates so that the yaks searching the mountains could return home as well. With Santa safe in the camp, Poppy used her teleportation spell to teleport her and The Poppers to Manehatten, where the next Horse awaited them.

To-Do List: Retrieve the Horse of Death from Make It Shine at her show in Manehatten.

The streets of Manehatten were abuzz with talk of the biggest show in Equestria: Make It Shine's Journey Of Dreams Magic Tour! The show had already made several sold out theaters in Fillydelphia, Las Pegasus, Saddle Arabia, Nawlans and now it was here, in town, at the legendary Manehatten Theater.

Poppy and The Poppers merely had to follow the crowd down the street and through the doors of the beautiful and extravagant Manehatten Amphitheater.

Manehatten Theater

The theater was absolutely packed from the lobby to the atrium, to even the bathrooms, as ponies clamored for their seats in anticipation of the big show. Poppy had to flaunt her Princess of Equestria privilege to get them to let her into the theater far enough to talk to the bouncer by backstage, who nodded as he let them through.

Backstage was a world of it's own as ponies were hustling with huge tanks of sharks, riding and trying to park flying carpets, a cage with two white tigers, a flock of flamingos, a massive cannon, with two stunt ponies practicing to load themselves inside of it, a trapeze act, an elephant riding another elephant and even dragons were busy testing out the many tricks lined up for the show.

And standing on stage, with Angelbunny in a dashing tuxedo on her shoulder, stood Make It Shine, who turned to see Poppy and squealed. "Poppy!" She then ran over and tackled her in a hug, laughing happily.

Poppy laughed too as she hugged back. "Good to see you again, Shine." said Poppy. "I was actually planning on seeing your show next week!"

"Couldn't stay away, huh?" Shine joked. "We have a full house in the theater, but I know we can talk our way into getting you four seats in the VIP section!"

"Really!" asked Root excitedly. "Awesome!"Cherry nudged her with her elbow.

"We'll have to take a rain-check on that, I'm afraid." said Poppy sadly. "We need your help."

"Of course." said Shine. "What do you need?"

"Do you happen to have a toy rocking horse, with quote unquote realistic soul reaping action?"

"Um...Oh!" Shine's eyes lit up. "Yes, I do! I was going to use it for a trick I had it in mind for the show, but for some reason every time I put it somewhere, I would find it again later in some random spot that I know I never put it."

"Wait." said Poppy. "You mean it moves around by itself?" she asked.

Shine shrugged. "I've never seen it myself, but, yeah I think it does." said Shine. "Ever since I picked it up over in Lower Maneitoba, I've had a strange feeling about it; for one it's always ice cold!"

"Wow, that it is strange." said Poppy. "Any ideas where it might've ended up?"

Shine thought for a moment. "I've noticed it tends to appear around the Nightmare night sets back in the prop warehouse; like it has some kind of fixation with the dead." Shine shivered a bit.

Poppy nodded. "Mind if we check the prop warehouse for it?"

Shine handed Poppy a key that opened the doors to the prop warehouse. "By all means! As long as you take that thing with you. I have another trick in mind to replace it anyways."

"Thanks, Shine." said Poppy taking the key.

"I knew something was up with that thing." said Shine. "Glad someone has a use in mind for it though. It wasn't cheap." Shine joked.

Poppy and The Poppers waved goodbye to Shine then headed backstage where they opened the door to the prop warehouse and went inside, closing the door behind them.

To-Do List: Search the Prop Warehouse in the theater for the Rocking-Horse Of Death.

The Manehatten theater always played amazing shows. Whether it was a play, an opera, a musical, or a magic show; there was no doubt that every set and prop piece was made to perfection, ready to bring the show to life for the audience.

And all these wonderful props and set pieces were made, on-site within the hallowed halls of the prop warehouse.

Entering the warehouse, Poppy saw what looked like the world's largest and strangest garage sale. There were several huge shelves containing multiple props like swords, shields, spears, and even cannons, loaded with plastic cannon balls. They looked around in awe at all the sets that were fully displayed ready to brought on stage.

There were sets for romantic operas, comedic plays, dramatic theater pieces, huge castle walls and towers, complete with painted blue skies. There was one set for a musical that took place entirely during a gondola ride in Italy, a set for a terrifying retelling of a famous vampire romantic tragedy, as well as one that seemed to be a play entirely about the life-cycle of toast (Poppy wasn't sure that one did very well.)

Finally, rounding the back they stepped into the most bizarre room they'd seen thus far. "Whoa." They all said in unison.

It was an entire library taken straight from the guest room of a horror movie castle But that is not what was strange about it; what was strange about it was that the entire room, tables and chairs included, was completely upside down!

They stepped into the room, hooves on the ceiling as they looked up and saw the floor, holding two chairs and a wooden table seemingly without gravity or physics able to interfere. The rest of the room, held bookshelves, a cider cabinet, a large case of fine china (Not a single dish within was out of place, despite the lack of physics keeping them from falling and shattering within the cabinet). It was very unsettling walking on the ceiling and seeing the room like this.

"Ohh." said Root holding her head. "This room's making my brain hurt."

"Mine too." said Poppy. "But this is the last room in the warehouse; the horse has got to be in here."

Then Lemon Lime shouted. "There it is!"

Everyone turned to see her pointing to a large cabinet on the far side of the room (on the ceiling) where there was indeed a pale horse with a skeleton design painted on it, closed up behind the glass door of the cabinet. The cabinet was higher off the ground then any other piece of furniture in the room, and like everything else, the horse within ignored gravity, standing perfectly still within the upside down cabinet.

"Great." said Root rolling her eyes. "How the heck do we get it out of there?"

Poppy sighed. "I'll have to climb this furniture to get up there to reach it." She went over and began to climb up the bookshelves to the ceiling (floor?)

"Are you sure we can't just throw something at it?" asked Root.

"We can't risk breaking it!" scolded Cherry. "Don't worry; Poppy's got this."

The Poppers watched as Poppy reached the top of the shelf, then leaped over to the upside down armchair.

"What about your telekinesis?" asked Root.

"It's too far up!" called Poppy. "I need to get closer before it'll work!" She leapt from the chair over to the table and hung off the edge as she scooted around to the chandelier. He hooves began to sweat as she neared the edge and nearly fell off.

"Be careful, Poppy!" called Cherry. "We'll catch you if you fall!"

"Thanks girls." said Poppy as she re-affirmed her grip then leapt onto the chandelier; the cabinet was just above her now. She looked down, and backed up. She was easily over three stories off the ground. She had to concentrate.

Poppy took a breath then leaped over to the cabinet, barley grabbing onto the wooded frame and opening the door to grab the Horse, and throw it in her satchel. The Poppers cheered and clapped for her as she then leapt over to the bookshelf and slid back down to the floor (ceiling?)

With the technically last Horse of The Apocalypse under their belt, Poppy and the Poppers said goodbye to Make It Shine (Who told them she would have seats waiting for them for her show next week) they then teleported to The Inconvenience Store to see if Pears had managed to locate the final Horse of The Apocalypse: The Horse Of War.

To-Do List: See if Pears has managed to retrieve the final Rocking-Horse Of The Apocalypse.

The Inconvenience Store

Returning to the cheery store lobby of the Inconvenience Store, Poppy and The Poppers heard what sounded like a bulldozer backing up underneath them, followed by the sounds of a million chip bags crying out in crinkly terror as they were tossed aside.

"Sounds like she's making progress." Poppy joked.

They waited for a moment. Then finally Pears emerged from her warehouse doors, wearing a mining helmet and brandishing a red toy rocking horse, that clutched a tiny golden sword in it's mouth. "Got it!" she yelled in victory. "Oh. Hey Poppy." she held up the war horse. "I got it."

"I can see that." Poppy laughed. "How was the struggle?"

"Real!" said Pears, taking off her helmet. "Anyways, how goes the search for the other horses? Knowing you, this is the last one you needed."

"You guess correctly!" said Poppy holding her satchel open for Pears to see.

"Huh. Well alright then, here you go!" Pears handed Poppy the war horse, who then put it into her satchel. "And you remember what else you need for this to work right?"

"Yep." said Poppy, getting out her purse. "Do you still have that album of Demonic Holiday Carols?"

"Yep, but you can put the purse away." said Pears with a smile. "This one's for Santa." She reached behind her counter and withdrew the album of demonic holiday carols and handed it to Poppy, who put it into her satchel as well.

"Thanks, Pears." said Poppy.

"No problem!" said Pears. "Now get back there and save Christmas!"

Having retrieved all of the Horses of The Apocalypse, and gotten the album of demonic holiday carols from Pears, Poppy finally had everything she needed to save Santa from the curse of the demon inside of him. With a flash of orange light, Poppy and the Poppers teleported back to Yakital, to begin the exorcism.

Yakital, Site Of Santa's Exorcism

As per Poppy's instructions, the yaks prepared the site of their Sacred Oak for the ritual, as Poppy approached the tree, while The Poppers joined the crowd of onlookers.

The tree stood tall over Poppy, and seemed to radiate a natural peaceful aura. It was definitely a special tree. "Alright." she opened her satchel and took out the horses of the apocalypse. "Let's get started."

As the instructions said, Poppy placed each horse around the trunk of the tree, with some space in between each one, so they created a cross-like shape. With the horses, planted, she took a step back.

Poppy waited.

The crowd waited.

Then there was a sound. "Bells?" Poppy looked around but didn't see any bells around her. They were definitely bells; huge holiday bells ringing a jaunty holiday tune in her ears. The whole of Yakital was suddenly alive with the sound of these invisible bells.

Four beams of light then shined down from the sky onto the horses who began to sparkle as great arcs of magical energy erupted upwards, wreathing the area in spectacular shades of red, green, and white. It was like fireworks had come to life; dancing in the snowy sky.

Then everyone watched in awe as the energy formed itself into what looked like a huge green pine tree with red ornaments dangling from it's branches, then finally a shining star appeared at the top, and blasted a massive beam of golden light, bright as the sun, directly over where it hit Santa causing him to freeze in place, motionless.

"Now!" called Poppy.

The Poppers then dropped the needle on the nearby record player and a jaunty, cheery tune began to play from the speaker.

♫ There once was a fear-some dee-mon, that had a very scare-ee form!
He was the most un-hol-ee, creature that was ever born!
Even the other dee-mons, were scared to let him join their games!
And if you ever want to meet him, you only have. to. shout. his. name ♫

ʜɔT'ɘʜoƚ|ɒupu ʜɔuɘ|ʏ'ʜꟼ
P̸̢̦̜̣̜͖̱̱͊͌̽͑̍̀̊͝h̷̲̳̝͚̹̭͙͚̾̍̍̅́͗̚'̶̱̩̱͔͙̫̼̱͕̹̏̌̾̑̒̈ÿ̶̳͈̣̜̱͕͓́̌ͅl̷̡̢̡̞̭̥̰̿ͅé̷̡̢̟͍̬͔̩̌̎̽̈́͆̕ů̴̺̜̄̒͛̃͘̕͘c̵̨̧̖͉̥̣͙̻̗͋̃̇̋́̿̈̈́̕h̴̜͕̣̟͈͕͉̼̻͒́̾̇̅̀̿̍̉ ̵̤̻̼͓̮͍̌̈́̔̏͒̑͜͝͝ͅu̵̢͎͙̤̮̐͋̂̃́̀̒̆̐̚q̸̜͚̬͓̦̅̌͝ǘ̴̢̡̢̮̲̼̥̽̈́̊̕a̸̝̜̟͓̠̝̥̘͚͋͒̀̂̿l̷̡̟͈̣̼̟̭̯͍͝t̴͉̙͙̙̩̦̬̩͎͂̂̐͊̓̕͝͠o̸̟͍͘h̵̨̫̤̦̘̦̿ễ̴̢̛̜̱͈̒͛͑͆̈́̎'̵̲̮̳̦̞̆̌T̸̨͈͐̅͗̌͌́̇̉̅̒ć̷͈̰̠̠͑̽h̵̛̳͉̩͖̀͊̽̽͂́͆̏͂
P̸̢̦̜̣̜͖̱̱͊͌̽͑̍̀̊͝h̷̲̳̝͚̹̭͙͚̾̍̍̅́͗̚'̶̱̩̱͔͙̫̼̱͕̹̏̌̾̑̒̈ÿ̶̳͈̣̜̱͕͓́̌ͅl̷̡̢̡̞̭̥̰̿ͅé̷̡̢̟͍̬͔̩̌̎̽̈́͆̕ů̴̺̜̄̒͛̃͘̕͘c̵̨̧̖͉̥̣͙̻̗͋̃̇̋́̿̈̈́̕h̴̜͕̣̟͈͕͉̼̻͒́̾̇̅̀̿̍̉ ̵̤̻̼͓̮͍̌̈́̔̏͒̑͜͝͝ͅu̵̢͎͙̤̮̐͋̂̃́̀̒̆̐̚q̸̜͚̬͓̦̅̌͝ǘ̴̢̡̢̮̲̼̥̽̈́̊̕a̸̝̜̟͓̠̝̥̘͚͋͒̀̂̿l̷̡̟͈̣̼̟̭̯͍͝t̴͉̙͙̙̩̦̬̩͎͂̂̐͊̓̕͝͠o̸̟͍͘h̵̨̫̤̦̘̦̿ễ̴̢̛̜̱͈̒͛͑͆̈́̎'̵̲̮̳̦̞̆̌T̸̨͈͐̅͗̌͌́̇̉̅̒ć̷͈̰̠̠͑̽h̵̛̳͉̩͖̀͊̽̽͂́͆̏͂

The record machine then let out a grotesque, guttural roar that made everyone cover their ears in pain, and sounded a bit like cats being dragged through a trash compactor while trying to see which one could scratch a chalk board the hardest.

As the horrid sound retreated back to whatever broken glass factory it came from, Santa let out a loud, angry yell as a dark aura enveloped him then suddenly left his body, falling to the icy ground, as Santa no longer a monster, fell back into the snow, unconscious.

For a moment no one said anything. The energy surrounding the tree vanished along with the horses of the apocalypse. The black mass bubbled and churned on the ground, wriggling like living ink. A few feet back from it, Santa Claus, once again his elf self, laid in the snow, snoring loudly.

"We did it!" said Cherry. "The exorcism worked! Santa's safe!"

"We beat the demon!" cheered Root.

Bogomir stomped his mighty hooves. "Monster is no more!!" he bellowed, and the whole of Yakital cheered and celebrated the defeat of the demon.

But as everyone cheered...

A black tendril suddenly lashed out, grabbed a yak by their ankle and tried to pull them into it's inky black body. Luckily the other Yaks saved him by severing the tendril, but it only made five more grow in it's place.

"EVERYPONY GET BACK!" Poppy bellowed. There was a furious movement of hooves as every Yak charged back into the safety of Yakital, while the guards stayed and prepared to fight the demon, which was now a tall black mass with several red bloodshot eyes, blinking and looking around seemingly at random, as it kept trying to grab the guard yaks with it's fast tendrils.

It seized Bogomir by his hind-leg, but Bogomir only laughed. "Haha!" he laughed. "Puny demon too weak to get mighty yak!" He brought down his axe right on the tendril severing it. As he cheered, he was suddenly seized around the waist by two more tendrils.

"Bogomir!" yelled Poppy. Bogomir was pulled into the maw of the creature, only to be dropped to the ground, as the demon was suddenly seized from behind.

"Your fight's with me, demon!" A deep voice yelled. Poppy turned to see that Santa, now back on his feet, now had the demon seized around the neck, as the demon thrashed, and roared trying to get the large elf off it's back.

The demon thrashed until it managed to wrap one of it's tendrils around Santa and threw him high into the air, where he landed in a pile of snow. But he was right back up soon after, removed his red coat, grabbed a spear, then charged the demon again, along with the other yaks.

"Whoa." said Cherry. "Santa sure is brave!"

"And...rotund." said Root, a bit uneasy.

"We need to help!" said Poppy. "They can't fight that thing on their own!"

But as Poppy and The Poppers were about to charge into the fray to help, Santa called out to her.

"Poppy!" he yelled. "I need you to check my coat pocket!" He rolled under a furious swipe from the demon. "It contains the power we need to destroy this vile thing!"

Poppy nodded then ran over to Santa's huge red coat that lay in the snow, and looked through the pockets for what Santa was talking about. She found many letters from children, a large bag of gingerbread cookies, a bottle of milk, several bags of faerie dust, a first aid kit and a Beard care magazine "for today's man on the go."

Finally in the last pocket, she pulled out a large green bottle. The yellowed label read "In Case Of Demon." She opened it up and a burst of red and green light erupted from it and into the sky, which began to thunder as lightning surged across the sky.

Then from the sky three balls of light floated down to take form in front of Poppy. The first was a ghostly mare in an old-timey dress and bonnet with her mane braided into pigtails.

The second was a brilliantly pink earth pony mare with an even pinker fluffy mane, wrapped in a soft yellow cloak with a wreath of what looked like candy in her mane.

Then finally the last was a tall, imposing mare completely shrouded within a cloak that seemed to perfectly match the night sky.

The three ghostly figures took one look at Poppy and frowned. "Oh. It's you." They said.

"Um...I'm sorry?" asked Poppy, completely confused. "Do I know you?"

The second ghost laughed. "Ha! Does she know us? Of course you know us!" she exclaimed. "We are the Ghosts Of Hearths warming!"

She pointed to herself and smiled. "I, am the ghost, of Hearths warming Present." she said proudly.

The first ghost nodded. "I am the ghost of Hearths warming Past." she said politely.

"And she," Present put her hoof on the shoulder of the tall cloaked pony. "Is the ghost of Hearths warming Future." The imposing mare nodded. "She doesn't say much."

"To...look imposing?" asked Poppy.

"No." Present shook her head. "She's just shy."

Present then rounded on Poppy, putting a hoof to Poppy's chest that sent shivers down her spine. "And you, Poppy Blossom, oh!" she threw her hooves up in the air. "We know allll about you, and the trouble you've caused!"

"Trouble?" asked Poppy. "What do you mean? What did I do?"

Past then floated up to her. "Your constant misadventures and the trouble you've attracted have ruined many a Hearths Warming in the past." she said sternly.

"What?!" cried Poppy. "I've never ruined anypony's Hearths warming!"

Present rounded on her again. "We can name three Hearths Warmings, that because of your recent actions, have been ruined...by you!"

"Okay! Okay." said Poppy. "I promise I'll make up for it but right now I need your help! There's this demon over there and...I don't know can you guys go...fight it, or something?"

The GOHs huddled up for a moment, discussing what they should do. Having agreed they broke the huddle and turned to Poppy.

"Okay. We'll help you." said Present with a smile.

"Great!" said Poppy.

"But..."

"But?"

Past shook her head. "But, before we do; you have to prove to us your worthy of our help."

"What? What do you mean?" asked Poppy.

Present came up to her and booped Poppy's nose. "As we said, there are three Hearths Warmings that have been ruined due to your actions." she explained with a grin. "If you travel back to each one with each of us, and fix them, then we will aid you in using the power of Hearths Warming to destroy that demon."

"I-I can't do that right now!" cried Poppy. "I have to stay and help fight that thing."

Present grabbed Poppy by the cheeks and locked eyes with her. "Except," she said. "You are time traveling. Literally no time at all will pass while you're fixing each Hearths Warming. It'll be like you never left!"

"Oh. Right." said Poppy, as Present let go of her face. "But what about Santa? He can't fight that thing!"

Past laughed. "Oh, you don't have to worry about him. The man lives in the coldest part of the world all year round, and has staved off the worst the arctic could throw at him for over one hundred years. Trust us; he'll be fine."

Poppy looked back at the scene of Santa laughing heartily with the other Yaks as they fought off the demon with their spears, actually looking like they were having a lot of fun. The Poppers had wandered over to watch the fight from on top of the wooden wall of Yakital, along with some other young yaks.

"Huh." said Poppy. "Well," she turned back to the GOH. "Alright. I'll do it."

"That's the spirit! Hahaha!" Present joked. She clapped her hooves, and suddenly a large hearths warming wreath appeared behind her, big enough for two yaks to walk through, with a swirling red and white portal pulsating within it.

Past clapped her hooves and another portal just like the first appeared behind her.

Future also clapped her hooves, and another portal opened behind her as well.

Past smiled at Poppy. "Choose which point in time you'd like to visit, and we'll take you back there." she explained. "Just remember the rules; nopony can see or hear you at all while you're with us."

Poppy nodded. "I understand. I choose to go back to the past, first."

Past leaned in and whispered "Good choice!" before leading Poppy through her portal to the past.

A Few Weeks Ago (Crabby's Diner)

Poppy and Past walked through the portal, into the inviting setting of Crabby's Diner. The diner was nearly empty, save for one lone mare who sat alone at her booth, with a cup of coffee, and a newspaper in front of her.

"Hey, that's Mary!" said Poppy. Mary Mareman was reading from the paper with a frown on her face, looking quite downtrodden. "Is she okay?"

Past shook her head. "She lost her job."

"What!" cried Poppy. "That's terrible!"

"Yep. And it's your fault."

"What!?" asked Poppy. "How is it my fault?!"

"When you killed Hue Humble, you technically killed Mary's boss." Past explained. "Though it was required, your actions still temporarily set Huetology back and caused Mary to be let go to make room for other like-minded ponies."

Poppy's eyes widened. "B-But I had to kill Hue!" said Poppy. "He was literally a monster bent on taking over the world!"

"I'm not arguing that Hue needed to die." said Past. "But you're actions still affected Mary's life. And now, you have to make it right!"

Poppy sighed. "You're right." she said solemnly. "But how do I do it?"

"You'll figure it out." said Past. "Just think for a moment. You literally have all the time in existence to figure it out."

To-Do List: Fix The Past by helping Mary with her unemployment problem.

Poppy looked around the diner, and went over to the counter where she saw not only Pretty Crabby, but Real Crabby was also there! He was a very old, very mean looking, donkey sea captain, with a red vest, a captains hat, a thick scraggly beard, and a squinty, angry face, that purveyed to everyone a very clear message: Screw off.

"Crabby!" Poppy called. "You're back! No, wait. You aren't missing yet." Crabby couldn't hear or see Poppy, and continued to stand at the counter, wearing a mean, angry scowl on his face while Pretty helped a customer with his order.

Poppy put a hoof to her chin. "Now I wonder," she said softly. "How do you go missing, Crabby?"

"Ahem!" said Past.

"Sorry!" said Poppy, turning back to Mary. "Hmm..."

Poppy sat in Mary's booth and looked down at the paper she was reading. "Classified ads." said Poppy looking them over. Most of them were crossed out, except one. "Wanted: Experienced Agents for the X019 P.O.I.N.T Recruitment. World's top field in espionage and global protection seeking recruits for this year's annual P.O.I.N.T recruitment drive. Elite agents only apply."

"No way!" said Poppy. "A spy agency is recruiting! That's perfect for you Mary!"

And this was true! Mary, before becoming The Don of The HappyTime Mafia, was of course an elite agent of the Equestrian Bureau of Investigation, alongside her partner, Stripe Dorton. She would be the perfect recruit for this P.O.I.N.T.

But Mary, disgruntled, picked up the newspaper and threw it in the trash. "Hey!" yelled Poppy. "What are you doing, Mary?! Didn't you see the ad?"

Mary Mareman sat at her table with her coffee. She'd worry about finding a job later. Right now, she just wanted to relax.

Suddenly, the newspaper she had thrown away, somehow blew out of the trash can and landed in front of her. "Huh?" she looked around. Had there been a breeze from the door? Deciding it must've been the wind, she was about to throw the paper away again, when a red marker dropped out of nowhere and landed on the paper, right on top of an ad that instantly caught Mary's attention.

"Hey!" she said. "That sounds amazing! P.O.I.N.T is the finest spy agency in the world, and their recruiting!?" Mary read over the ad quickly before a huge grin crossed her face. "This is perfect!" With newfound vigor she paid for her coffee then ran out the door with a new spring in her step.

"Huh." said Past thoroughly impressed. "Well, done, Poppy!"

"Thanks!" said Poppy with a smile. "Should I give back the red marker I took from Crabby though?"

"Nah, it's fine." she clapped her hooves and the portal reappeared. With one last look around the diner, Poppy returned to the present time in Yakital.

Yakital

Arriving back in Yakital, the portal to the past vanished, as Past went to wait for Poppy to fix the remaining time periods, taking a seat under the oak tree and watching the fight with Santa and the demon. The other yaks had gone to sharped their spears, while Santa had obtained a second spear and a horned yak helmet, and was furiously charging the demon from the front.

Poppy then approached Present, who turned to smile at her. "Poppy!" she said. "You ready to take a trip to the amazing, fantastic, and mysterious world...of the present?!"

"Isn't the present like....right now?" asked Poppy.

"Nope!" said Present with a grin. "The present applies to the moment of time where at least one day has not past, and applies to everyone and everything within the observable space time continuum!"

"Oh. Um...okay?" said Poppy still not fully getting it. "Then, yeah. I'm ready."

"Let's be off then!" Present and Poppy then entered the portal leading to that mysterious and awe-inspiring world of...the present.

The Present (Just not right now, though)

Poppy and Present walked once more into Crabby's Diner, where Evil Celestia and Evil Luna sat together at the diner counter. They looked especially somber, with two drinks of hard cider in front of them, the blinds closed, and generally just...miserable.

Poppy felt her heart sink. "Let me guess," she said. "I ruined Evil Celestia and Evil Luna's lives by stopping them from taking over Equestria?"

Present shook her head. "Nope." she said. "They just don't have the confidence in themselves to get out do something else besides drink themselves into a light coma. You need to snap them out of it, so they can prove to themselves they aren't worthless!"

"Oh." said Poppy. "Well in that case, I know just how to do that!"

A mopey Evil Celestia and Luna were sitting at their table, drinks in hoof, feeling very much depressed.

Luna tried to take a sip, but the glass moved ever so slightly away from her. She asked Celestia, “did you see that?” Celestia shook her head.

But going to take a sip from her own drink, it moved as well. Both princesses jumped in their seats, terrified and immediately coming to the logical conclusion that the restaurant was haunted. Just then, the blinds opened and light poured into the room. The sisters were blinded for a moment, but soon found the light very invigorating.

Just then, the stools both mares were sitting on bolted across the floor, carrying two completely bewildered and powerless alicorns on top of them. They screeched to a stop in front of a board in the corner of the place titled: “job openings. The wall was filled with fulfilling and interesting opportunities, the two evil sisters just didn’t have it in them to look for that again yet.

Looking over the spread, they felt inspired. Inspired to get out there, to take up the offer, to do something meaningful with their short, cloned lives. Just then, the doors swung open unexpectedly, and the bright, welcoming light of opportunity shined in.

This was it. This was their chance! Looking at each other, the princesses nodded in agreement. They both came to the same realization. Together, they walked out of Crabby’s and towards a new chapter of their lives.

Crabby then came in, hissed at the light, and yelled something about coming back to pay the bill, before swearing loudly for several minutes.

"Huh, Crabby still isn't missing." said Poppy. "I thought you said this was the present."

"It is." said Present with a wink. "From this morning; After you left with the horse of pestilence."

"What?" asked Poppy. "But...Pretty said that her grandpa..." Poppy didn't understand, but knew she would remember it the next time she talked to Pretty.

"Anyways," said Present. "You did it! Now you only have the future to fix!"

"Before we go," said Poppy. "Can we stay so I can see where Crabby goes?"

"Sorry, Poppy." said Present shaking her head. "Once the time period is fixed, we have to leave almost immediately."

"Dang it!" said Poppy. "I guess that makes sense." she looked back at Crabby, only to see he was gone.

Yakital

Poppy and Present returned to Yakital, with the portal behind her vanishing just as the first did. Present then went to join her fellow GOH under the oak tree, to watch Santa fight the demon. He was doing amazingly, with the demon clearly having a hard time against him and his spears.

Poppy went over to the Ghost of Hearths Warming Future who nodded, then pointed to the portal behind her.

"You...really don't talk?" asked Poppy politely.

Future shook her head.

"Like...at all?"

Future shook her head.

"....Not even a little?"

Future shook her head.

"Huh/ Well let's get to it I guess." Future nodded and lead Poppy through her portal into the distant future.

The Future

Poppy stepped out from the portal only to be met by a terrifying sight. She saw herself, her future self standing on what appeared to be an outcropping of volcanic rock, surrounded by boiling lava; which was quickly rising. "Okay, Poppy." said future Poppy. "Just have to think of a way out of this....any moment now."

Current Poppy then turned to Future. "I have to save myself from dying in a fiery hellscape!?"

Future nodded.

"Really!?" snapped Poppy. "I need to figure out how to save myself from dying a horrible burning demise, and you won't even say anything about it!?"

Future shook her head.

"Oh, screw this!" Poppy seized the hem of Future's cloak and pulled it right off of her, revealing a shocked blue mare that looked like Luna, but with blank, white eyes.

"H-Hey! What the hell!?" she yelled in outrage. "Y-You can't do that!"

"Just did!" Poppy yelled back before throwing the cloak into the lava. Instantly there was a terrible gust of the coldest wind Poppy had ever felt, and the lava froze over, creating an icy path for future Poppy to escape from.

"What the?" said Future Poppy, bewildered. "Hey...I remember this!" she then looked over at exactly where current Poppy was standing. "Thanks, past Poppy!" she called out before galloping off across the ice to her freedom.

Poppy waved goodbye to her future self while Future looked outraged. "Do you have any idea what you've done!?"

"Yeah, I saved myself!" said Poppy. "With no help from you at all!"

"You destroyed my cloak!" said Future blushing furiously. "What am I supposed to wear now!?

Poppy thought a moment. "I think I have a suggestion..."

Yakital

Poppy and the ghost of Hearths warming future (Now wearing a lovely blue scarf that Poppy knitted for her using her knitting kit from her satchel) returned to the present, to see that the other ghosts of Hearths warming were waiting for them.

"Whoa." said Past. "What happened to your cloak?"

Future shot a look at Poppy as her cheeks turned red. "I....lost it."

"You lost an ancient relic that exists beyond the totality of time and space?" asked Present.

"....yes."

"Huh." said Past. "Well, the scarf is cute though!"

Future sighed. "Thanks."

Poppy then stepped in. "So....will you guys help destroy the demon now?"

"You have proved to us that you are willing to make up for your actions, and help those who are effected by them." said Past. "So...sure. Lets do it!"

"Whoo! Demon battle!" said Present.

Future just sighed again. "A scarf works too....I guess."

To-Do List: Help The Ghosts Of Hearths Warming Destroy The Demon.

Back at the scene of the fight, Santa was clearly exhausted, but he didn't give up; brandishing his broken spears, as if they could still injure the horrid creature. "Come on!" he roared. "Come on then!" Then he was pulled back through the snow, all the way to Yakital, by an unseen force.

"We can take it from here, Nick." The Ghosts Of Hearths Warming floated down and locked eyes with the demon; it's bulging red eyes blinking and snapping shut rapidly, as they all locked onto the three ghosts in front of it.

For a second, the only sound heard was the gentle howl of the mountain winds. Then the battle began.

Past slammed her hooves to the ground and from the shaking, icy earth, sprang a massive snow golem; like a huge white knight, which then thrust it's huge sword into the inky black gut of the demon, sending it sprawling backwards as it roared angrily.

Tendrils, possibly thousands shot out from the demon's body too fast for Poppy to see, aimed for Past, but they were deflected when a massive wrapped present appeared in front of her, opened up and trapped the tendrils in it's maw.

Future moved her hooves gracefully around her as time all around the area froze for a second, before a trillion icicles shot out from the ground by Past, right into the demon's body.

Enraged the demon opened it's eyes and a jet of green light streaked out from it's pupils towards Past, who turned and was gone in a whirling of snow.

The next second, she had reappeared behind the demon and waved her hooves above the ground. More snow statues sprang to life from the earth all around the battle field.

The statue of the bishop ran at the demon, who roared and sent beams from it's eyes streaming uselessly off its chest, before the demon dived at it, only landing on the ground and being wrapped up by Present, pinning it to the cold ground.

Meanwhile, the Saint and the wise-colt scuttled towards the gates set along the wall of Yakital and blocked them to prevent the town from being damaged in the fight. Present then galloped at the demon, who vanished and reappeared beside the tree.

Poppy tried to step in, but The white knight statue thrust her backwards, away from the fight, as Future advanced on the demon; a million ice spears hanging in the air around them both.

The demon then opened it's huge maw: the force of the white blast that emanated from it was such that Poppy, though shielded by the tree, felt her mane stand on end as it passed and this time Past was forced to conjure a shining ice shield out of the snow to deflect it. The blast, whatever it was, caused no visible damage to the icy shield, though a deep, gong-like note reverberated from it–an oddly chilling sound, that blended with the howling of the wind.

Future then waved her hooves again; and the snow beneath them became water; an ocean in the mountains. Past then seized this opportunity to move her hooves forward; the water around them then rose up and covered the demon like a cocoon of molten glass.

For a few seconds the demon was visible only as a dark, rippling, shapeless figure, shimmering and indistinct upon the plinth, clearly struggling to throw off the suffocating mass–

Then it was gone and the water fell with a crash back into snow, cascading wildly over the sides of the mountain, like a small avalanche.

Then all was quiet. The demon had been vanquished.

Poppy stepped out from behind the tree as the snow statues turned back into snow on the ground. She walked up where the Ghosts Of Hearths Warming stood shoulder to shoulder, as Santa also approached from the side.

"H-How...T-That?" said Poppy, goggling at the site where the demon once stood. Then finally she yelled, "That was SO awesome! You guys are SO awesome!"

"Yes." nodded Past with a smile. "Yes, we are."

And they were!

The news of the demon's defeat reached every corner of Yakital, then every corner of Yak Yakistan in mere moments. The streets were jammed with yaks laughing, dancing and cheering the demise of the demon and the brave ponies who fought against it, as well as Santa who was honored by the yaks as a fierce warrior for fighting the demon alongside them, even earning the title of "Red-yak elf."

A great feast was held in the Yakital Great Hall, where everyone, including the GOH, The Poppers, Santa, Poppy and every brave Yak warrior who fought against the demon as well as possibly every yak in Yak Yakistan, sat proudly around the table, by the roaring fire of the hall, laughing and toasting great mugs of cider in honor of the heroes who saved Yak Yakistan, and the world from the demonic threat.

And now that Santa was no longer a demonic monster, and Poppy finally got to sit down with him; she and the Poppers used this chance to have quite an enlightening conversation...

"So...um, Santa?" asked Poppy.

"Hmm?" said Santa looking over at her. He looked a thousand times better then the first time they had seen him. His cheeks were as rosy as his nose, his beard was combed and looked as fluffy as a cloud yet smooth as snow. His coat had been cleaned and pressed and was a deep rich shade of crimson with white trim around the sleeves and neck. His hat rested atop his head, like a nightcap.

And then there were these...appendages; hands he called them. Everyone just compared them to fleshy claws with very short nails.

"Sorry, I was just wondering," said Poppy. "Well...how exactly did you get here?"

"Honestly, I'm not sure." said Santa, his deep voice feeling like magic to the ears. "I was outside, chopping firewood for the furnace, when I suddenly felt something in the air. A vile presence, sickening to be near."

Santa motioned with his hands as he spoke, amazing everyone as to what they could do. "I was seized from behind and then I felt...cold. Colder then cold. Like my soul had been pushed aside so something else could nest in it's place. I was conscious for all of it; from falling down onto that mountain; to seeing that family of yaks and trying to talk to them, but I couldn't control what I was saying. It felt like a dream. But I knew I had to wake up!"

Santa looked over at Poppy. "I tried desperately to hang onto myself; I even found that toy shop and tried to build some toys to keep my mind stable. Then you found me, Poppy." He put a hand on Poppy's shoulder, which freaked her out at first, but then found it comforting. "You saved me. And I will never forget it." he smiled warmly at her as his eyes twinkled.

Poppy blushed as she scratched the back of her head. "You're welcome." she said, with a nervous chuckle. "But, you don't even know where this demon came from?"

"I'm afraid not." said Santa. "I will need to return to the North Pole and see if there are any more of those vile creatures skulking around out there. I was caught unprepared the first time; but not again."

"Santa?" Root raised her hoof. "How is it that you and the Ghosts Of Hearths Warming know each other?" she asked.

Present took a drink of cider before answering. "Oh, we all meet in The Bar With No Doors, to discuss various things like holiday preparation, maintain the balance of goodness in the universe and playing ping pong!"

Lemon Lime raised her hoof next. "What's The Bar With No Doors?" she asked.

Past shook her head. "You have to be a lot older before you can know that, I'm afraid." she thought for a moment. "About...two thousand years older."

Poppy then asked a question next. "So, how will you get home Santa?" she asked politely.

Present raised her hoof. "Oh, we're taking him back. But there's no rush."

Santa nodded. "Indeed," he said. "There is plenty more in this wondrous yak-land for me to see and learn from." he let out a small chuckle. "I'm sure by the end of it, I will have quite the tale to tell the reindeer when I return, Hoho!"

Poppy seemed confused. "But if you're not back in your world, who will deliver presents to kid's on Christmas?"

Santa chuckled to himself. "Oh, the parents usually just say it's from me, while doing it themselves. Very considerate of them; saves me plenty of time to go to the other houses."

"Oh. Okay." Poppy smiled and went back to eating, while she couldn't help but feel that somewhere, someones mind was just blown by this fact.

Successful Delivery! - On Time Percentage: 100% - Issues: None - Complaints: None - Rank: A Delivery #7 of 11 Completed

Delivery #8: "Lagoom Kaboom."

It was another sunny day in Ponyville as the market square opened to greet the morning sun. Ponies began to open their doors and throw back their curtains, welcoming the new day with a smile.

Then suddenly, the sky went black as huge ominous clouds began to swirl around, whipping the air violently as odd red lighting streaked across the sky; heavy black clouds blocked out the sun as a massive triangular portal suddenly opened up directly above the market, and began sucking in everything in site, including the one unfortunate pony who happened to be out watering her flowers at the time, Penny Metronome.

She screamed as she clung onto a nearby lamp-post and hung on for dear life. Just when all hope seemed lost, Poppy Blossom appeared in a flash of orange light, fresh from the snowy peaks of Yak Yakistan, only to see the portal tearing the sky apart.

"Penny!" Poppy raced over and grabbed Penny's hoof; trying to pull her back to the ground, but it was no use; the force from the portal was too strong. "Hang on! I'm going to go get Pears!" Poppy took a rope from her satchel and tied it expertly around the lamp post, then around Penny's waist. "I'll be back!"

"Okay!" yelled, Penny over the roaring winds. "I'll uh....I'll be here."

To-Do List: Find out about the mysterious portal from Pears and save Penny.

The Inconvenience Store

Poppy burst in through the doors of the Inconvenience Store in a huff. "Pears! There's a-"

"I know!" said Pears, typing away furiously at her monitor. "Never thought I'd see another one of those again."

Poppy ran to the counter. "Another one of what? What the heck is that thing?"

Pears set her monitor aside. "A Bermuda Triangle". " And if that thing's here, it could only mean trouble. Big trouble."

Poppy looked confused. "That's the Bermuda Triangle?!" cried Poppy.

"Yep." said Pears.

"Why is the Bermuda Triangle here? And also, why is it trying to eat Ponyville!?"

Pears shrugged. "It depends." she said. "It either wandered here, or it was summoned here." she narrowed her eyes. "Neither one, is a good thing."

"Who summoned it here?" asked Poppy.

"My guess? Them." said Pears.

"Them?" asked Poppy. "Wait. You mean the ponies you were talking about before? You think this is their doing?"

Pears nodded. "I've been noticing all kinds of strange readings since Santa was thrown into our world by a strange portal of the same caliber."

Poppy's eyes widened. "That's how Santa ended up in our dimension?! He was just sucked into one of these things at random?"

"Not at random!" said Pears. "Their doing it; the mysterious cabal of controllers who are using these semi-sentient inter-dimensional portals to do their dark bidding. And if there's one in our neighborhood, that can only mean: They're coming."

"This triangle is that bad?" asked Poppy.

"It's not a good omen, Poppy." Pears grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her close. "Evil is coming; coming for us all! I have to work even harder to get the store in to shape, and I recommend you get back home as quickly as possible!"

"I can't!" cried Poppy. "That thing has Penny!"

"WHAT!?" cried Pears. "Where is she?"

"I tied a rope around her and came to ask you how to save her!" said Poppy.

"Alright, calm down." Pears thought for a moment. "Once a triangle gets imprinted on you; it's tough to shake it." she explained. "But you can train them, if you know how to communicate with them."

"Communicate?" asked Poppy. "This thing's alive!?"

"Semi-sentient, but close enough to being alive." said Pears. "They're very attracted to symbols and sigils; driven by shapes and colors."

"What shape gets it to leave Penny alone?" asked Poppy quickly.

Pears thought for a minute. "Lets see...a pink rhombus makes it nostalgic for the eighties; a red octagon makes it stop whatever it's doing; a blue tetrahedron makes it sit in it's mom's basement and draw maps of dungeons..."

"Red octagon; got it!" Poppy was about to leave but Pears grabbed her arm.

"Easy now, Poppy!" she said. "They can't see or hear; you have to feed them a symbol of what you want them to do."

"Feed?" asked Poppy. "You mean just...throw a red octagon into the portal?"

"Yep!" Pears then let go of Poppy's arm. "Now get going! I have to finish preparing before they get here!"

To-Do List: Locate a Red Octagon to stop the triangle from trying to eat Penny.

Back outside, the streets were now empty as the wind roared all around Ponyville; the triangle pulsating like a heartbeat above the market square. Poppy ran back to check on Penny, who was still flying around at the end of the rope like a kite.

"Are you alright?" asked Poppy. Another crash of red lightning tore across the sky.

"I could be better." said Penny. "But as long as I don't get struck by lightning, I'll be fine!"

"I think as long as you stay down here, you'll be fine. "said Poppy. "Pears says I need to find a red octagon and throw it into the portal to get it to stop trying to eat you and Ponyville."

"A red octagon?" asked Penny. "Like a stop-sign?"

"That would work!" said Poppy. "But there isn't many stop signs in Ponyville; plus, they're all kind of welded down to metal poles and needed to prevent carriage accidents from happening. I need to find another one somewhere!"

"May I make a suggestion?" Poppy turned to see Interkitten floating in midair, holding an ice cream cone with fish crackers in her paws.

"Yes! Yes you may!" cried Penny.

Interkitten licked her ice cream. "Crabby's Diner has all kinds of paraphernalia on their walls taken from Crabby's many adventures at sea; including a stop sign that was used to sever the head of the great manticorus of the Aztec sea."

"That's perfect!" said Poppy. "Penny," she turned to Penny. "I'm going to run over to Crabby's and get that sign; Interkitten will keep an eye on you, till I get back."

"Okay!" said Penny. "Please hurry!"

With that Poppy ran off towards Crabby's Diner, leaving Interkitten to make sure Penny stayed safe till she got back. As she watched Poppy gallop away, Penny turned to Interkitten.

"By the way," she asked. "How are you floating?"

Interkitten licked her ice cream again. "I have wings now; they just move too fast for you to see them.

"You can do that?" asked Penny, amazed.

"Yes." said Interkitten. "They're very useful."

"Huh." nodded Penny. ".....Can I have a bite of your ice cream? I haven't eaten anything all morning."

"No."

Crabby's Diner

Poppy raced as fast as her hooves could gallop to the doors of Crabby's Diner, and entered in a huff. The diner was unsurprisingly empty, save for a single stallion in an overcoat sitting by himself with a mug of coffee.

Pretty looked over to see Poppy. "Poppy!" she said. "I wasn't expecting to see you here right now; you know with the world basically ending outside!" Pretty actually looked like she was getting ready to close the diner, after her customer had left. "What are you doing here?" she asked.

For a second, the memory of seeing Crabby in the diner when she was with The Ghost Of Hearths Warming Present, occurred to her and Poppy found herself suddenly keeping an eye out for him as she answered Pretty. "It's a long story, but...can I borrow that stop sign you have on the wall?" asked Poppy politely.

Pretty looked at her. "You...want to borrow a decor stop sign from our wall?" she asked.

"I know how it sounds," said Poppy. "But I need it to stop that portal from eating the town, and my friend!"

Pretty thought for a moment. Then she sighed. "Okay, fine." she said waving a hoof. "Take it, but be sure to bring it back! Grandpa would kill me if he saw his prized bladed stop sign missing from the wall."

Poppy went over and took down the stop sign from the wall, before turning back to Pretty. "Speaking of your grandpa," said Poppy trying not to sound invasive. "You did say he was missing, right?"

"Yes." said Pretty. "For a week now."

Poppy looked at Pretty. "Are you sure, he's actually missing?"

"Yes, I'm sure!" said Pretty. "What are you getting at?"

Poppy thought she should tell her about seeing Crabby in the diner, but she would have to explain the whole situation with the GOH and she had no time for that right now; she had to save Penny!

"Sorry, never-mind." said Poppy shaking her head. "Just a thought I had."

"Fine." said Pretty rolling her eyes. "Now, can you please leave? I'm closing the diner till that thing is gone!"

To-Do List: Stop the rampaging Bermuda Triangle.

Poppy returned to the market square where Penny still dangled helplessly in the air by the rope, as Interkitten made sure she didn't fly off.

"Welcome back." said Interkitten.

"Poppy!" said Penny. "Did you get it?"

Poppy took the stop sign and aimed it at the triangle. "Here goes nothing!" she threw it upwards with all her might.

The sign sailed upwards to the triangle, but then a huge gust of wind blew the sign back, right through the rope that held Penny to the lamp post. Penny screamed as she was sent spiraling into the sky.

"PENNY!" Poppy leapt onto the severed rope, then Interkitten leapt onto her back, trying to save them, but the pull was too strong. Poppy felt her feet leave the ground, as she, Interkitten and Penny all began to soar up into the air; till they passed right through the gaping maw of the triangle into the unknown.

A short while after, the wind blew the sign back up and into the portal, where it immediately stopped; letting go of everything it had been trying to suck up into itself. But Poppy, Penny and Interkitten were already gone; taken away to another land.

Another world...

𝐿𝒶𝑔🌺🌸𝓂 𝐼𝓈𝓁𝒶𝓃𝒹

Penny landed first; landing in soft sand, as Poppy tumbled out next with Interkitten hanging onto her tail. They landed right behind Penny in soft grass. A gentle breeze told them they were right next to the ocean.

"Ugh..." Poppy got up and brushed the sand from her scarf and mane. She looked around to find that they were standing on the beach of a large tropical island, surrounded on all sides by the bluest water she'd ever seen. It sparkled brilliantly as it stretched out to meet the rest of the world. "Whoa." said Poppy, taking in the paradise before her. "I had no idea this was on the other side of that thing; I'd been meaning to put in for some vacation time anyways!"

Penny got up and looked around as well. "Incredible!" she said, looking around.

Interkitten hovered down and took up a pawful of sand, watching it sift through back onto the beach. "Hmm...multi-colored sand." she said. "That's peculiar."

"Multi-colored sand?" Poppy reached down and took a hoof-ful herself; the sand ran from her hoof in shades of red, orange, yellow, purple, blue, green, pink, indigo and more, as it met back up with the beach. "Amazing!" said Poppy excitedly.

"It is!" said Penny. "But...where exactly are we?" she asked, looking around the beach.

"I...I don't know." said Poppy. "Interkitten?"

Interkitten wrinkled her nose in thought. "Where ever we are, we are very far away from Equestria; I'd say at least several thousand miles. Maybe more." said Interkitten looking out at the ocean.

"Are we the only ones here?" asked Penny. Just as she said that, they all heard someone gasp from behind them.

They turned to see a brilliantly pink sea pony, floating in mid-air above the sand, apparently having been collecting sea shells when she spotted Poppy and her friends. She wore a necklace of multi-colored shells around her neck, and a beautiful tropical bloom in her fin-like mane. She looked very surprised to see ponies without a fish tail on the island.

"Um...Hi?" said Poppy, giving a wave with her hoof. Before she knew it her hoof was seized by the sea pony and brought over to her, then swept up off her feet in a hug as the sea pony happily danced in the air with her; spinning around playfully.

"I don't believe it!" the sea pony squealed. "It's you! It's really you!"

"It's really who?" asked Penny.

The sea pony stopped spinning and smiled at Penny. "The heroes of the prophecy, of course!" she set Poppy down, who was now terribly dizzy, and struggled to stay on her feet.

"Heroes of the prophecy?" asked Penny. "What do you mean by-

"Oh!" cried the sea pony. "Where are my manners?" she put a fin to her chest. "My name is Sea Flower; you can call me flower, and this," she then spread her arms out wide as she proclaimed. "Is Lagoom Island!"

Flower swam over to Poppy (who finally managed to find her equilibrium again) and took her by the hooves. "Come on!" Flower urged. "You have to meet the others!"

Poppy looked up at her. "Others?"

Lagoom Beach

Sea Flower lead Poppy, Penny and Interkitten over to a beautiful clearing where another beach could be seen just below it. All around the clearing there were numerous out of place objects, possibly pulled in from the market square by the portal, scattered all around.

To the side of the clearing was a large broken hull of wooden ship; beside that was what looked like a bumper from a vehicle of some kind. Across from those, was a large crate that said "Lost and Found," which contained all manner of random objects and junk that had been sucked into the triangle; including a television, sunglasses, a wooden table, a case of imported wine, leg warmers, plastic cups, greeting cards, a bouquet of flowers, a window from a house, a clock, a board game called Twister, a literal chunk of a sidewalk, a refrigerator, the second half of the ten commandments, a garbage bag of over two thousand bottle caps, a computer charger, cinder-blocks, Leonardo DaVinci's sketches of a cold fusion reactor, an entire oak tree, a sail boat, a shovel and a stallion holding a turkey salad sandwich.

"Hello!" he waved at Poppy as they passed.

Poppy and Penny waved back awkwardly. As they followed Sea Flower, they saw a large sea cave looming at the end of the clearing. A large sign read "Cave Of Ocean's Oath" right above the entrance.

"Okay!" Sea Flower stopped. "This is the cave where you'll get to meet the rest of our little group!" she put her fins together in front of her. "But before we go in, does anyone have any questions?"

Poppy and her friends literally had nothing but questions.

To-Do List: Find out about Lagoom Island from Sea Flower.

"Yes, we have a few," said Poppy in a fake calm voice. "First off, where the heck are we?!" she cried. "Where did all this stuff come from? Why does that beach have normal sand, but the other one had rainbow sand? Who the heck are you and how the heck are you swimming in mid-air!?"

"And who is that guy!?" cried Penny pointing back to the stallion holding the turkey salad sandwich. He waved in response.

Sea Flower blinked. "Oh, that's a lot of questions!" she said a little taken back. "Buuut, let me see if I can answer them all for you." She thought for a moment, then her eyes lit up as she smiled. "You're on Lagoom Island; our own little slice of paradise here on the All Blue sea!"

"All Blue Sea?" asked Poppy. "I've never heard of that ocean before; are we still on Earth?"

Sea Flower tilted her head to the side. "Earth?" she asked.

"Well, that answers that." said Poppy with a sigh.

"Sorry," said Sea Flower. "This island has been our home for way too many generations to count. Honestly, I don't think I could tell you where we were besides the All Blue. We...don't ever leave, you see."

"You don't leave?" asked Poppy. "Why not? No boats?"

"No," Sea Flower pointed out to the ocean past the beach. "That's why."

Poppy turned to see a massive black shark's fin streak briefly through the water in the shallow, before disappearing beneath the waves.

"W-Was that?" stammered Penny.

"Yes." said Sea Flower gravely. "He is known as Dingy Ole; a fearsome and terrifying demonic shark that does the will of Krakatoa, the volcano god. He will destroy anyone that tries to leave the island."

Poppy turned to Sea Flower. "There's a volcano god!?" she cried. "What kind of island is this?"

"One that desperately needs your help!" said Sea Flower. "Please; speak to my brothers. They can tell you everything!"

Poppy thought for a moment. The triangle was still hovering over the rainbow beach. If she and her friends wanted to, they could just hop right back in and be home. She could just go home, put her hooves up and watch the latest episode of Cooking without Looking.

But she'd be abandoning a beautiful island and a kind sea pony and her brothers that needed their help. And she could never do that.

"Okay." said Poppy. "Lead the way."

"Yes." said Penny. "We promise we'll do everything to help you."

"This place is truly fascinating." said Interkitten. "I wish to see more of it."

"Great!" cheered Sea Flower clapping her fins. "Follow me!"

Poppy and her friends followed Sea Flower through the cave entrance down into it's depths.

The Cave Of Ocean's Oath

A beautiful sight met their eyes: they were standing on the edge of a great blue lake, so vast that Poppy could not make out the distant banks, in a cavern so high that the ceiling too was out of sight. A misty waterfall emptied into the lake from the other side of the cave; it was reflected in the churning, brilliant water below. The blueish glow and the light from several torches, illuminated the beach they stood upon.

"Whoa." said Poppy. Her friends repeated the gesture.

"It's beautiful down here!" said Penny, looking out at the vast lake before them.

"Thank you!" said Sea Flower. "We've lived in these caves for, pretty much forever." she gestured to the sand. "The sand is volcanic soil, that was brought over to Lagoom Island thousands and thousands of years ago by the first Sea Fathers."

"Sea Fathers?" asked Poppy. "Who are they?"

Sea Flower was about to answer when a deep voice was suddenly heard, from the beach. "Flower!" it called. Everyone turned to see a strong looking blue sea pony colt over on (floating on?) the beach with a green sea pony next to him. Both colts wore the same necklace of shells as Sea Flower, but carried large spears in their fins as well. They were looking right at Flower with stern expressions.

"What did I say about bringing visitors to the island into our sacred sanctum?" the blue sea pony asked, swimming up to Flower.

"You know that only the Ocean's Oath are allowed within these caverns!" the green one scolded. His voice was deep as well, though not nearly as much as the blue one.

Flower shook her head. "You don't understand guys! These ponies aren't like the others who have visited the island; they are the heroes of the prophecy!"

The sea pony colt's eyes went wide as the blue one looked over at Poppy. "Truly?" he asked. "The High Priestess has come at last?"

"Wait." said Poppy. "I thought we were just here to help you save your island. We're not high priests." Poppy chuckled nervously.

But the green one swam over to her and looked her over. "No," he said. "You are the High Priestess! Just as the Sea Father foretold!"

Penny looked over at the green sea pony. "Wait...you...you think Poppy, is this High Priestess? That's ridiculous!"

Sea Flower smiled. "No," she said grinning ear to ear. "It's just as the prophecy foretold by Sea Father said!" Suddenly she looked quite embarrassed. "Oh! Sorry, I forgot to introduce you!"

Flower swam over and gestured with both fins towards the blue sea pony. "This," she said. "is Whitecap! He's the eldest of the Ocean's Oath and the next in line to be the Sea Father when his training is complete!"

Whitecap bowed deeply in respect. "It is an honor to finally meet The High Priestess and the heroes who will aid her." he said with utmost grace.

Flower then gestured to the green sea pony who also bowed deeply. "And this is Sea Spray! The middle of the Ocean's Oath, and current holder of the sacred texts of The Ocean."

"His duty is very important, mostly because-

"Okay." said Poppy loudly. "Before anyone else says any more confusing stuff; I want someone to PLEASE start explaining what the heck is going on right now, what this all means, and then, you can start telling us about oaths and prophecies and stuff. Okay?"

Whitecap chuckled. "Forgive us, High- ahem, I mean ma'am." he said politely. "We have been waiting a very long time for you to arrive; please have a seat on our beach; I will explain everything."

Poppy and Penny took a seat on the beach while the three sea ponies lined up a few feet in front of them. Interkitten watched from the sidelines with intrigue as Whitecap began.

"I am Whitecap, this is Sea Flower and Sea Spray." Both ponies bowed. "We are The Duty Of The Ocean's Oath."

"What is the Ocean's Oath?" asked Penny.

"The Ocean's Oath is an ancient belief system revolving around cosmic energies that flow throughout the seas of our world." said Whitecap. "Our main teachings revolve around acceptance and connectivity with the sea, and these teachings are often passed on through moments of quiet meditation and community newsletters."

"Newsletters?" asked Poppy.

"We have to get the word out on the island after all!" said Sea Flower.

"Ocean's Oath teachings come from ancient experiences of leaders given a role of mentorship, called Sea Fathers/ Mothers. We often express our beliefs through dance, candles and wearing shells as jewelry." said Whitecap.

"And fashioning mystic amulets from the bones of whales that grant supernatural powers to followers." said Sea Flower quickly. "But that's not too popular of a thing anymore, due to there not being as many whale skeletons to use. And we don't dare harm the live ones, so...yeah."

"Being an ancient belief system, The Ocean's Oath has since split into different, but very similar variations of itself, each with their own followings." said Whitecap. "We are the only ones left of the original following."

"So what are you guys trying to do anyways?" asked Poppy. "If this is a religion, what's your goal to strive for?"

"We wish for The Ocean's Oath to be used to reach a calmer state of mind and transcendence, like the ocean itself." said Sea Spray. "And then of course there is the High Priestess, who's arrival was foretold by the Sea Father before he left us."

"Alright." said Poppy. "So now, what is all this High Priestess stuff anyways? And why do you think it's me?"

Sea Flower took a step forward. "The High Priest or Priestess is the role given to the one who will come from afar, with two others, to lead the following into a new age, where their connection to the power of the sea will be stronger than ever before, and they can use it to save their home from devastation."

She then handed Poppy a very colorful piece of paper with designs of shells and waves on it. "It's all in the newsletter, actually!"

As Poppy read over the newsletter (which was actually very well written and concise for an ancient cult) Penny asked the next question on everyone's minds.

"What exactly is this prophecy you guys keep telling us about?" she asked.

Whitecap nodded. "When the first Sea Fathers were given this amazing island by the sea, they foretold that one day a terrible cataclysm would occur; marking the end of our civilization. But the prophecy also foretold of the High Priestess who would come to the island from afar, and save us all from total destruction."

"What's this cataclysm the prophecy speaks of?" asked Poppy.

"The prophecy says that the great volcano god, Krakatoa, would reawaken and rain fiery death upon the island." said Whitecap. "And...that would be the end of our civilization. Forever."

"Then...how do we stop it?" asked Poppy.

"You must stop Krakatoa from reawakening, and, well....destroying everything." said Sea Flower. "Easy! Well...easy-ish?"

"Great!" said Poppy. "And how do we stop an ancient volcano god from reawakening, again?"

Sea Spray nodded. "Legends say that our forerunners, the one's who were given this island before they joined the sea, had a hidden cave on the island, an exact duplicate of this one." he explained. "In this cave, the forerunners built a means to permanently pacify Krakatoa, forever ending the threat he presents to us for good."

Poppy put the newsletter in her satchel then turned to Whitecap. "So, all we have to do is find this cave and use whatever means is in said cave to keep Krakatoa asleep for good. And then we all don't die, right?"

"That is correct." said Whitecap. "You and your friends are the only hope of us, this Island and it's visitors."

"Visitors?" asked Penny. "I thought people couldn't get past that monster shark swimming around in the ocean."

"They came to this island, by means of the triangle; like yourselves." said Sea Spray. "The triangle has brought many things and people to our island, from many points throughout time and space. Most of them have left through other triangles back to their homes; while others have stayed, having come to think of this island as much as home as we have."

Poppy's eyes went wide. "They're are other triangles?"

"Oh, yeah, plenty!" said Sea Flower. "They've been appearing all over the island for as long as we can remember, always bringing something new to it, each time!" she swam over to Penny. "Remember the rainbow sand beach? A triangle brought that sand to the island many centuries ago, from a faraway world where everything is color."

"That's so awesome!" said Poppy.

"Right?!" agreed Sea Flower.

"Who are these visitors, exactly?" asked Penny.

"You can meet them yourself, if you head down to the beach." said Sea Spray. "Best of luck to you, High Priestess. Our lives are in your hooves." he and Whitecap bowed while Sea Flower swam up beside Poppy.

Sea Flower smiled. "Um...Is it okay If I go with them?" she asked.

Whitecap looked surprised. "You wish to accompany the High Priestess on her sacred mission, sister?"

Sea Flower nodded. "I do." she said. "I can show them around the island; what it has to offer and how it can help them. Plus, I know where all the really cool stuff is."

Whitecap turned to Poppy. "Does this sound reasonable to you, High Priestess?"

"Um...," Sea Flower then proceeded to make puppy dog eyes at her. "yeah, sounds like it'll be fun!" said Poppy with a smile.

Sea Flower then wrapped her in a hug, as her brothers nodded. "Then," said Whitecap. "All that's left is to wish you luck on your mission. We shall be here, should you need us. Good luck to you, High Priestess." He bowed deeply, as did Sea Spray.

Poppy nodded then left the cave with Penny and Interkitten following; as well as their new friend and island guide, Sea Flower, to go and speak to the island locals about the possible location of the twin cave.

To-Do List: Talk to Lagoom Island's locals about the Twin Cave.

As Poppy and her friends exited the cave, and headed from the clearing to the beach, Poppy remembered she wanted to ask Sea Flower how in the world she and her brothers were able to swim through mid-air.

"Hey, Flower?" asked Poppy. "I meant to ask you again when we had a moment, but you never told us how you and your brothers can swim through the air, like that."

Sea Flower gasped. "Oh! That's right, I'm sorry; I just got so caught up with you guys getting here and then my brothers wanted to talk to you and...um, sorry. Rambling again."

"It's fine." said Poppy chuckling a bit.

Sea Flower smiled. "Well," she started. "Since our forerunners learned the secrets of the sea, or following has had the amazing ability to swim without water!" explained Sea Flower. "We do this by swimming though the water in the air; such as water vapor and the like. We can swim through it like our own private ocean above the ocean. It's so much fun!"

"I bet it is!" said Penny. "I had no idea a place like this existed! To think there was an island somewhere out there that held so many secrets and discoveries waiting to be made! I could write a series of journals on this place!"

"I'm glad you like it!" said Sea Flower. "I...I just hope it gets to stay here is all."

"You don't have to worry about that." said Poppy. "We said we'd help save your island, and we're going to." Poppy thought for a moment. "Do you have any ideas at all where this cave might be, Flower?"

Sea Flower shook her head. "The entrance to the Twin Cave is shrouded in mystery, and the path is wrought with many, many dangers." said Sea Flower. "Only The High Priestess is able to find the cave, according to the prophecy."

"What about all these triangle portals that bring stuff to the island?" asked Poppy. "Could they be connected to the cave in some way?"

"The triangles were around when the forerunners were still living on the island." said Sea Flower. "They used them to transport building materials for constructing the first of the great temples, and for traveling all across the multiverse."

"Do you guys use the triangles?" asked Poppy.

"Sometimes!" said Sea Flower. "Though only to get around the island. We don't ever leave."

"Don't you want to get off this island and see what's out there?" asked Penny, as they rounded the corner. The beach was just down the walkway now.

"Well..." Sea Flower stopped suddenly. "Uh oh. It's him."

Poppy looked where Flower was looking to see what looked like a knight, standing on two legs, posed piety style with his sword in front of him. He also appeared to be wearing a bucket on his head. He stood as still as a statue, blocking the way to the beach.

"Who or what is that guy?" asked Poppy.

Sea Flower sighed. "He calls himself The Black Knight." she said. "He arrived on the island two years ago, and hasn't left because he thinks he has some epic quest to fulfill for his gods. He does this thing, where he absolutely refuses to move from where he's standing."

"Seriously?" asked Poppy. "For how long?"

"No one knows." said Sea Flower. "I saw him stand in the same spot in front of the bathroom for three weeks once. The other locals were ready to throw him into the ocean by the time he finally moved."

"Wow. What made him finally move?" asked Poppy.

"The locals throwing him into the ocean."

"I'm sure it can't be that bad." said Penny. "Let's see if we can reason with him!" Then before Sea Flower could stop her, Penny went up and approached the Black Knight.

"Hello!" she said. "Are you the Black Knight?"